<TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">
   <teiHeader>
      <fileDesc>
         <titleStmt>
            <title>The araignment of the present schism of new separation in old England. Together vvith a serious recommendation of church-unity and uniformity. As it was lately presented to the church of God at great Yarmouth, / by John Brinsley.</title>
            <author>Brinsley, John, 1600-1665.</author>
         </titleStmt>
         <editionStmt>
            <edition>
               <date>1646</date>
            </edition>
         </editionStmt>
         <extent>Approx. 256 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 41 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.</extent>
         <publicationStmt>
            <publisher>Text Creation Partnership,</publisher>
            <pubPlace>Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :</pubPlace>
            <date when="2009-03">2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).</date>
            <idno type="DLPS">A77494</idno>
            <idno type="STC">Wing B4707</idno>
            <idno type="STC">Thomason E335_10</idno>
            <idno type="STC">ESTC R200782</idno>
            <idno type="EEBO-CITATION">99861438</idno>
            <idno type="PROQUEST">99861438</idno>
            <idno type="VID">113574</idno>
            <availability>
               <p>This keyboarded and encoded edition of the
	       work described above is co-owned by the institutions
	       providing financial support to the Early English Books
	       Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is
	       available for reuse, according to the terms of <ref target="https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/">Creative
	       Commons 0 1.0 Universal</ref>. The text can be copied,
	       modified, distributed and performed, even for
	       commercial purposes, all without asking permission.</p>
            </availability>
         </publicationStmt>
         <seriesStmt>
            <title>Early English books online.</title>
         </seriesStmt>
         <notesStmt>
            <note>(EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A77494)</note>
            <note>Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 113574)</note>
            <note>Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 54:E335[10])</note>
         </notesStmt>
         <sourceDesc>
            <biblFull>
               <titleStmt>
                  <title>The araignment of the present schism of new separation in old England. Together vvith a serious recommendation of church-unity and uniformity. As it was lately presented to the church of God at great Yarmouth, / by John Brinsley.</title>
                  <author>Brinsley, John, 1600-1665.</author>
               </titleStmt>
               <extent>[4], 75, [1] p.   </extent>
               <publicationStmt>
                  <publisher>Printed by John Field for Ralph Smith, and are to be sold at the signe of the Bible, neer the Royal Exchange.,</publisher>
                  <pubPlace>London, :</pubPlace>
                  <date>1646.</date>
               </publicationStmt>
               <notesStmt>
                  <note>Annotation on Thomason copy: "May 4th".</note>
                  <note>Reproduction of the original in the British Library.</note>
               </notesStmt>
            </biblFull>
         </sourceDesc>
      </fileDesc>
      <encodingDesc>
         <projectDesc>
            <p>Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl,
      TEI @ Oxford.
      </p>
         </projectDesc>
         <editorialDecl>
            <p>EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.</p>
            <p>EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).</p>
            <p>The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.</p>
            <p>Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.</p>
            <p>Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.</p>
            <p>Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as &lt;gap&gt;s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.</p>
            <p>The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.</p>
            <p>Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).</p>
            <p>Keying and markup guidelines are available at the <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/docs/.">Text Creation Partnership web site</ref>.</p>
         </editorialDecl>
         <listPrefixDef>
            <prefixDef ident="tcp"
                       matchPattern="([0-9\-]+):([0-9IVX]+)"
                       replacementPattern="http://eebo.chadwyck.com/downloadtiff?vid=$1&amp;page=$2"/>
            <prefixDef ident="char"
                       matchPattern="(.+)"
                       replacementPattern="https://raw.githubusercontent.com/textcreationpartnership/Texts/master/tcpchars.xml#$1"/>
         </listPrefixDef>
      </encodingDesc>
      <profileDesc>
         <langUsage>
            <language ident="eng">eng</language>
         </langUsage>
         <textClass>
            <keywords scheme="http://authorities.loc.gov/">
               <term>Bible. --  N.T. --  Corinthians, 1st I, 10 --  Sermons.</term>
               <term>Schism --  Sermons --  Early works to 1800.</term>
               <term>Church --  Unity --  Sermons --  Early works to 1800.</term>
               <term>Sermons, English --  17th century.</term>
               <term>Great Britain --  Church history --  17th century --  Early works to 1800.</term>
            </keywords>
         </textClass>
      </profileDesc>
      <revisionDesc>
         <change>
            <date>2007-04</date>
            <label>TCP</label>Assigned for keying and markup</change>
         <change>
            <date>2007-04</date>
            <label>Aptara</label>Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images</change>
         <change>
            <date>2008-07</date>
            <label>John Latta</label>Sampled and proofread</change>
         <change>
            <date>2008-07</date>
            <label>John Latta</label>Text and markup reviewed and edited</change>
         <change>
            <date>2008-09</date>
            <label>pfs</label>Batch review (QC) and XML conversion</change>
      </revisionDesc>
   </teiHeader>
   <text xml:lang="eng">
      <front>
         <div type="title_page">
            <pb facs="tcp:113574:1" rendition="simple:additions"/>
            <p>THE
ARAIGNMENT
Of the Preſent
SCHISM
OF
New Separation
In OLD
<hi>ENGLAND.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>TOGETHER
VVith a ſerious Recommendation
of Church-Unity and Uniformity.</p>
            <p>As it was lately preſented to the Church of
GOD at great YARMOUTH,
By <hi>John Brinſley.</hi>
            </p>
            <q>
               <bibl>Phil. 2. 1.</bibl>
               <p>If there be therefore any conſolation in Chriſt, if any
comfort of Love, if any fellowſhip of the Spirit, if any Bowels
and Mercies;</p>
               <bibl>Verſ. 2.</bibl>
               <p>Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be like minded, having the ſame
Love, being of one accord, of one minde.</p>
            </q>
            <q>
               <bibl>Jere. 32. 39.</bibl>
               <p>I will give them one Heart, and one Way.</p>
            </q>
            <p>
               <hi>London,</hi> Printed by <hi>John Field</hi> for <hi>Ralph Smith,</hi> and are to be ſold at the
Signe of the Bible, neer the Royal <hi>Exchange.</hi> 1646.</p>
         </div>
         <div type="imprimatur">
            <pb facs="tcp:113574:2"/>
            <p>THe teſtimony of Chriſt was Truth, Peace his
Legacy; he came into the World to bear wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe
to the Truth, and at his departure bequeathed
Peace to his Diſciples. This Author walking in
his Maſters ſteps, hath contended for Truth againſt
Hereſie in his former Labors, in theſe for Peace
and unity againſt Schiſm: A bold undertaking in
theſe diſtracted times, but yet neceſſary, and hope<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful.
Truth is ſtrong, and will prevail againſt
Hereſies, and that Peace may be eſtabliſhed in the
Churches is the ſcope of this TREATISE, and the
Prayer of him who approves it to be Imprinted,</p>
            <closer>
               <signed>James Cranford.</signed>
            </closer>
         </div>
         <div type="to_the_reader">
            <pb facs="tcp:113574:2"/>
            <head>TO THE
Chriſtian Reader.</head>
            <opener>
               <salute>(Chriſtian)</salute>
            </opener>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">S</seg>Eeing <hi>Dedication</hi> of Books (which is not ſo much
of <hi>Gods Truth</hi> as <hi>Mans Labors,</hi> and a thing
from Saint <hi>Lukes</hi> time (who Dedicates<note n="a" place="margin">Luke 1. 3. Acts 1. 1.</note> both
his Treatiſes to<note n="b" place="margin">In per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſonâ Theo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phili fideli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bus omnibus ſua ſcripta dedicavit <hi>Lucas: A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ret. in Luc. Theophilus vir Senatorii Ordinis<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ibid.</hi> Doctrinam omnium communem privatim ſuo <hi>Theophilo</hi> deſtinat. <hi>Calv. ibid.</hi> Neque enim ideò minus ad omnes pertinet <hi>Pauli</hi> doctrina<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>, quia <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>x ſuis Epiſtolis alias certis urbibus alias etiam hominibus dicavit. <hi>Idem.</hi>
               </note> one Noble Perſonage, which he
wrote for the uſe of all the Churches) till this
preſent never queſtioned) is now in this <hi>Scepti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cal
age</hi> by<note n="c" place="margin">
                  <hi>Nathan. Homes</hi> Animadverſions upon Mr. <hi>Tombs</hi> Exercitations: <hi>Preface</hi> to the Reader.</note> ſome made a <hi>ſcruple;</hi> I ſhall for this once forbear it,
though otherwiſe at ſometimes a<note n="d" place="margin">Hâc lege Evangelium ſuum <hi>Theophilo</hi> nuncupat <hi>Lucas,</hi> ut fidelem ejus cuſtodiam ſuſcipiat: <hi>Calv. ibidem.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>uſeful formality,</hi> and at all
times an <hi>innocent Ceremony.</hi> Onely for thy ſatisfaction take
this breif <hi>Epiſtolary Declaration.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>Miſtake it not. It is not <hi>New England</hi> that I have here to
deal with, nor yet properly <hi>New Englands way,</hi> commonly known
by the name of <hi>Independency.</hi> Which though I cannot in all
things ſubſcribe to as [<hi>the] way</hi> of Chriſt preciſely laid forth in
the Word for all the Churches to walk in, yet, were I there, rather
then <hi>make a Schiſm in the Body,</hi> I would quietly ſubmit to,
bleſsing God that I might ſit down in it, and enjoy the comforts of
it. It is <hi>Separation</hi> that my quarrel is againſt. And that not
Separation <hi>in</hi> a Church, by <hi>purging</hi> of it; but Separation <hi>from</hi>
               <pb facs="tcp:113574:3"/>
a Church, by <hi>departing</hi> from it, and forſaking communion with it.
For the former of theſe I plead, as the moſt hopeful means to heal
our breaches. The latter I implead, and that by the name of <hi>Schiſm</hi>
properly and formally ſo called. Whether this <hi>plea</hi> be <hi>juſt</hi> or no,
let the ſequel ſpeak: Which as I was neceſsitated to <hi>Preach</hi> (meet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing
with ſo juſt a <hi>ground</hi> for it in the <hi>Text,</hi> which in my ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nary
courſe (paſsing through the <hi>Epiſtle</hi>) I fell with, and but too
juſt an occaſion for it in the place where I live), ſo am I now to
<hi>publiſh;</hi> and that, as for other ends, ſo for the vindicating both
the <hi>Truth</hi> of God and my Self from thoſe unjuſt and unchriſtian
<hi>imputations,</hi> which have been charged upon both by ſome who
have taken upon them to Cenſure what they would not vouchſafe to
hear. I know the <hi>ſubject</hi> is ſuch as muſt look for little better en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tertainment
abroad at many hands. Naturally all men are given to
<hi>think well,</hi> and to deſire to hear nothing but well of their own
<hi>opinions</hi> and <hi>wayes.</hi> What herein croſſeth them, goeth againſt
the <hi>grain of nature,</hi> and ſo no wonder if it ſeem harſh and un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pleaſing.
But this, as it hath been no <hi>invitation</hi> to me to deal
with it, ſo neither is it now any <hi>diſcouragement</hi> to me in the pub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lication
of it. The Work (I truſt) is Gods; not undertaken (I am
ſure) without an eye to his glory, and his Churches good. And
therefore I ſhall leave the <hi>ſucceſſe</hi> thereof unto him to whom I
have conſecrated my Labors and my Self. Poſsibly ſomewhat of
<hi>man</hi> may be found in the managing of it, (as in agitations of this
nature it is hard not to mingle our own Spirits with Gods); If ſo,
upon the diſcovery I ſhall freely acknowledge it. In the mean time
my conſcience beareth me record that my aym hath been to inform,
and not to irritate; to make up our breaches and not to widen them.
May my poor endeavors contribute the leaſt to ſo a happy a Work, I
ſhall acknowledge it an abundant recompence for whatever I am
able to do, or am ſubject to ſuffer. In the deſire and hopes whereof
I ſhall quietly waite, and reſt</p>
            <closer>
               <signed>Thine in the Service
of Chriſt,
<hi>JOHN BRINSLEY.</hi>
               </signed>
               <dateline>Yarmouth, <date>March 25.
1646.</date>
               </dateline>
            </closer>
         </div>
      </front>
      <body>
         <div type="treatise">
            <pb n="1" facs="tcp:113574:3"/>
            <head>THE
SAD SCHISM
OF
New Separation
IN
Old ENGLAND.</head>
            <epigraph>
               <bibl>1 COR. 1. 10.</bibl>
               <q>
                  <p>Now I beſeech you Brethren by the Name of our Lord Jeſus
Chriſt, that ye all ſpeak the ſame thing, and that there be
no Diviſions (no Schiſms) among you; but that ye be per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fectly
joyned together in the ſame minde, and in the ſame
judgement.</p>
               </q>
            </epigraph>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">H</seg>Aving read this Text,<note place="margin">Intro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duction.</note> me thinks, I could now deal
with it, as <hi>Origen</hi> is ſaid once to have delt with a
Text which he met with at <hi>Jeruſalem.</hi> Being there
over-entreated to Preach, opening his Bible, he fell
with that of the Pſalmiſt, <hi>Pſal. 50. 16. <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nto the
wicked God ſaith, what haſt thou to do to take my
words into thy mouth, &amp;c. Seeing thou hateſt to be
reformed.</hi> Having read the words, and being conſcious to himſelf of
what he had formerly done in offering ſacrifice to an Idol, and ſo de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nying
the Truth, he preſently cloſeth up the Book; and inſtead of
<hi>preaching,</hi> falls to <hi>weeping,</hi> all his auditory weeping with him. And
truely even thus (me thinks) could I deal with this Text which I have
<pb n="2" facs="tcp:113574:4"/>
now read unto you. Having read it, I could even cloſe the Book, and
inſtead of preaching upon it, ſit down and weep over it, inviting you to
accompany me, conſidering how far we in this Kingdom, nay in this
place at the preſent are, from what is here deſired. What? <hi>All ſpeak the
ſame thing? No diviſions? A perfect union in the ſame minde and judge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment?</hi>
Alas! nothing leſſe. What multiplicity of diviſions are here to be
found? <hi>Tongues</hi> divided: <hi>Hearts</hi> divided: <hi>Heads</hi> divided: <hi>Hands</hi> di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vided:
<hi>State</hi> divided: <hi>Church</hi> divided: <hi>Cities</hi> divided: <hi>Towns</hi> divi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded:
<hi>Families</hi> divided: the neereſt <hi>Relations</hi> divided: Scarce a field
to be found where the <hi>Envious man</hi> hath not ſown ſome, and many of
theſe <hi>Tares.</hi> Juſt matter for all our mourning. But I remember what the
Lord once ſaid to <hi>Joſh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>a,</hi> being faln upon his face, weeping and lament<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing
over that unexpected repulſe which a party of his Army (till then
reputed invincible) had met withal at <hi>Ai.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Joſh. 7. 10. 13.</note> 
               <hi>Get thee up</hi> (ſaith the Lord)
<hi>wherefore lieſt thou thus upon thy face? <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>p, ſanctifie the people, &amp;c. Joſh.</hi> 7.
Brethren, it is not weeping and lamenting; without further endeavors,
that will heal our diſtempers. Somewhat elſe muſt be done. And the
Lord teach every of us in our places to do that which may be moſt pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per
for this end. For my ſelf, ſeeing God here by his providence in this
juncture of time putteth a Talent into my hand, I ſhall endeavor to
improve it as I am able; though happily therein I may diſappoint the
hopes of ſome, and the fears of other, in not handling this ſubject in
ſuch a way as either of them made account of.</p>
            <p>To cloſe with the words.<note place="margin">Diviſions.</note> Therein we have a grave, but earneſt
<hi>Obteſtation,</hi> or <hi>Requeſt;</hi> an <hi>Obſecratory Charge</hi> directed by <hi>Paul</hi> to his
<hi>Corinthians;</hi> wherein we may take notice of two things. The <hi>Man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner;</hi>
the <hi>Matter.</hi> The <hi>Manner</hi> of propounding; which is by way of
<hi>Obteſtation,</hi> in an <hi>Obſecratory, Supplicatory</hi> way, intreating, beſeeching,
[<hi>Now I beſeech you Brethren</hi>] which alſo he doth with a great deal of
<hi>ſweetneſſe,</hi> and a great deal of <hi>earneſtneſſe. Sweetneſſe,</hi> in the <hi>Comp<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lation.
[I beſeech you Brethren] Earneſtneſſe.</hi> in the <hi>Adjuration. [I
beſeech you Brethren, by the Name of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt.</hi>] The
<hi>Matter</hi> propounded and preſſed, is in one word <hi>
                  <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity.</hi> Touching
which we have here a <hi>Dehortation,</hi> and an <hi>Exhortation.</hi> The former
dehorting from what is contrary to it. [<hi>Let there be no diviſions among
you.</hi>] The latter exhorting to what makes for it, <hi>viz.</hi> Agreement in
<hi>Language, Minde, Judgement. [That ye all ſpeak the ſame thing, and
that ye be perfectly joyned together in the ſame minde, and in the ſame
judgement.</hi>] In this method (God aſſiſting) I ſhall handle the words:
<pb n="3" facs="tcp:113574:4"/>
Beginning with the <hi>Manner</hi> of propoſal, of which as briefly as I
may.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Now I beſeech you Brethren,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Pauls <hi>af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fection in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſinuated.</hi> Huic morb<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> exulceratiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>imo primu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> malag<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>ata quaedam ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hibet. Pare<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>us, ad Loc.</note> 
               <hi>&amp;c.</hi>] An Introduction full of <hi>affection,</hi>
fall of <hi>ſweetneſſe.</hi> Thus the Apoſtle here, (like a skilful, but tender
and wary Surgeon, who being to launce an Impoſtume, a tumor in the
body, he firſt ſupples, and ripens it, and draws it to a head, by mol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lifying
Playſters and Pulteſſes, before he make an Inciſion) intending
to deal ſharply with theſe his <hi>Corinthians</hi> in reproving of their errors,
he firſt applieth himſelf to them in a milde and gentle way. Being to
come to them with the <hi>Rod,</hi> he firſt cometh in the <hi>ſpirit of meekneſſe;</hi>
lightning before he thunders, intreating before he chides.</p>
            <p>Thus Nails dipt in Oyl,<note place="margin">Obſerv.</note> they drive the eaſier. <hi>Affectionate inſinua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions,
and declarations,</hi>
               <note place="margin">A fit pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parative for ſharp Reproofs.</note> 
               <hi>are apt and proper preparatives for tart repre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>henſions.</hi>
The Smith firſt heats his Iron, then ſtrikes upon it. The
Miniſters of God in publike, Chriſtians in private being to reprove
others, let them do it with all tenderneſſe, and demonſtration of hearty
affection that may be. By this means, their words will take place the
better. But this by the way.</p>
            <p>Come we neerer the words, wherein (if we will reſolve them)
we ſhall finde couched a threefold Argument made uſe of by the
Apoſtle,<note place="margin">A threefold Argument here couch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed. Each con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſidered firſt ſimply.</note> for the letting in of this his charge. The firſt, in the <hi>Obſerva<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion
[I beſeech you.</hi>] The ſecond in the <hi>Compellation [I beſeech you
Brethren.</hi>] The third in the <hi>Adjuration [I beſeech you Brethren, by the
name of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt.</hi>] Theſe three I ſhall take up ſeverally,
looking upon each in a double aſpect: Firſt, <hi>Simply</hi> in themſelves;
then <hi>Relatively</hi> in reference to the thing here deſired.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>I beſeech you</hi>] So the word (<gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>) is here moſt fitly rendered
by <hi>precor,</hi>
               <note place="margin">1.</note> 
               <hi>obſecro, I intreat,</hi> I <hi>beſeech</hi> you: rather then by <hi>Exhortor,</hi> I
<hi>exhort</hi> you,<note place="margin">The Obſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cration. <hi>Eſtius ad loc.</hi>
               </note> as elſewhere it ſignifieth.</p>
            <p>A language which (as <hi>Peter Martyr</hi> here notes upon it) is ſeldom
or never to be found amongſt the <hi>Prophets.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Obſ.</note> They <hi>Exhort, Dehort,
Command,</hi>
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>P. Mart. Com. ad loc.</hi> A language peculiar to the New Teſtament.</note> 
               <hi>Threaten,</hi> and ſometimes <hi>Promiſe,</hi> but ſeldom or never
<hi>intreat,</hi> never <hi>beſeech.</hi> Such language we meet not with in the Old
Teſtament; but in the New Teſtament it is frequent, ſpecially in the
mouth of this Apoſtle. <hi>Now I beſeech you Brethren,</hi> Rom. 12. 1. <hi>We
intreat you be ye reconciled,</hi> 2 Cor. 5. 20. <hi>I beſeech Euodias, I beſeech
Syntiche,</hi> Phil. 4. 2. Thus ſpeaks <hi>Paul</hi> not onely to whole Churches,
but even to particular perſons, dealing with them in an obſecratory,
ſupplicatory way, intreating, beſeeching what as an Apoſtle he might
<pb n="4" facs="tcp:113574:5"/>
have enjoyned,<note place="margin">Ph<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>l. v. 8, 9.</note> commanded. So he tells <hi>Philemon,</hi> Verſe 8, 9. of his
Epiſtle, <hi>Though I might be much bold in Chriſt to enjoyn thee that which
is convenient; yet for love ſake, I rather beſeech thee. I beſe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ch thee for
my ſon One ſimus,</hi> &amp;c. <hi>Paul</hi> might as an Apoſtle have enjoyned things
convenient, much more then things neceſſary; yet ſuch is his ſweet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe,
that oft times laying aſide his <hi>Imperative Authority,</hi> he falls to
<hi>intreating, beſeeching.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Such ſweetneſſe is there in the Goſpel above what was in the Law.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Obſ.</note> In
the Law God commandeth,<note place="margin">The ſweet<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>neſſe of the Goſpel a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bove the Law.</note> forbiddeth. <hi>Thou ſhalt; thou ſhalt not.</hi>
That is, the Language of Mount <hi>Sinai;</hi> the Language of the Law. But
in the Goſpel it is otherwayes. Here God himſelf, as it were <hi>beſeech<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth</hi>
men. <hi>As if God did beſeech you by us,</hi> ſaith the Apoſtle, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi>
5. 20.</p>
            <p>And doth God ſtoop to do it,<note place="margin">Applicat.</note> much more may man. The Miniſters
of the Goſpel they are not <hi>Lords over Gods heritage,</hi>
               <note place="margin">What lan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guage Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſters are to uſe to their peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple. They may command. 2 Theſ. 3. 6</note> they are but
<hi>fellow ſervants</hi> with their Brethren, (as the Angel tells <hi>John, Revel.</hi>
19.) And being ſo, for them to uſe <hi>intreaties,</hi> can be no diſparage<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</p>
            <p>Not, but that they may ſometimes make uſe of other Language.
<hi>Paul</hi> who here intreats his <hi>Corinthians,</hi> elſewhere he commands his
<hi>Theſſalonians. Now we command you Brethren,</hi> &amp;c. 2 <hi>Theſ.</hi> 3. And
what himſelf doth, he bids <hi>Timothy</hi> do. <hi>Theſe things command and
teach,</hi>
               <note place="margin">1 Tim. 4. 11.</note> 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 4. This may the Miniſters of Chriſt do. What they
<hi>teach,</hi> they may alſo <hi>command.</hi> Onely in the <hi>Name of Chriſt.</hi> So <hi>Paul</hi>
there qualifies his command. <hi>Now we command you in the Name of
our Lord Jeſus Chriſt.</hi> Not in his own name. <hi>To the married I com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand,
yet not I,</hi>
               <note place="margin">1 Cor. 7. 10.</note> 
               <hi>but the Lord,</hi> 1 Cor. 7. Officers ſpeak not in their
own names. If they do, their commands are nothing worth. Shall
the Miniſters of Chriſt impoſe ought upon the Church in their own
names (as ſome of late have done) their commands may as well (it
may be better) be rejected, as obeyed. But ſpeaking in the Name of
Chriſt, now they may not onely intreat, but <hi>command.</hi> I, and where
occaſion is,<note place="margin">
                  <hi>And Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>buke. 2 Tim.</hi> 4. 2 Cum aucto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritate ſum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ma tanquàm Dei Lega<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>. <hi>Beza</hi> ad Loc.</note> 
               <hi>rebuke. Preach the Word, be inſtant in ſeaſon, and out of
ſeaſon, Reprove, Rehuke, 2 Tim.</hi> 4. Rebuke, and that if need be, <hi>ſharply.</hi>
So <hi>Paul</hi> willeth <hi>Titus</hi> to deal with <hi>falſe Teachers, Tit. 1. 13. Rebuke
them ſharply.</hi> This the Miniſters of Chriſt upon occaſion may do, and
that with <hi>all authority,</hi> as <hi>Paul</hi> bids <hi>Titus</hi> to do, <hi>Tit.</hi> 2. 15. <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>,
<hi>Cum omni Imperio; viz.</hi> As <hi>Ambaſſadors</hi> of <hi>Ieſus Chriſt,</hi>
having authority from their Maſter to do it in his Name. Such
<pb n="5" facs="tcp:113574:5"/>
Language the Miniſters of God ſometimes may uſe: Not alwayes
intreat, not alwayes <hi>beſeech.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>Yet,<note place="margin">But ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeech.</note> this ſometimes they may do, muſt do, where there is any hope
of prevailing for God in this way, they muſt not think much to fall
upon their knees (as it were) and to become ſupplyants unto their
people, begging that from them, which otherwiſe they might in the
Name of Chriſt command. So doth the Apoſtle here. <hi>Now I beſeech
you.</hi>]</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Brethren</hi>] There is <gap reason="illegible: blotted" extent="2 letters">
                  <desc>••</desc>
               </gap>e <hi>Compellation [Brethren.</hi>]<note place="margin">2.</note> A word very
frequent in <hi>Pauls</hi> mouth.<note place="margin">The Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pellation.</note> Almoſt in every Chapter of every Epiſtle,
upon all occaſions, ſtill, this is his Language, <hi>Brethren, Brethren.</hi> To
let paſſe the proper ſignification of the word, which is well enough
known. <hi>Brethren,</hi> ſuch are all men by <hi>nature. Whence are ye my Bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thren?</hi>
ſaith <hi>Jacob</hi> to the men of <hi>Haran,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Gen. 29. 4.</note> 
               <hi>Gen.</hi> 29. All partaking of
the ſame common nature, iſſuing from the ſame Womb, having the
ſame firſt parents. Such are Chriſtians by <hi>Grace.</hi> All that profeſſe the
Faith of Chriſt, holding the ſame God for their Father, and the ſame
Church for their Mother; they are <hi>Brethren;</hi> and ſo were theſe
<hi>Corinthians</hi> in reference both to <hi>Paul,</hi> and <hi>one to another.
Brethren.</hi>]</p>
            <p>A word full of <hi>ſweetneſſe,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Brethren a word full of affecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on.</note> breathing forth more then ordinary
affection and love. So the ſervants of <hi>Benahad</hi> apprehended it, when
they heard that word fall from <hi>Ahabs</hi> mouth concerning their maſter,
<hi>He is my Brother;</hi>
               <note place="margin">1 King. 20. 32, 33.</note> they preſently take it up as a word importing more
then ordinary reſpect, and thereupon (eccho like) return it back to
him again, <hi>Thy Brother Benhadad.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Such Affections ſhould all true Chriſtians bear one to another.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Obſ.</note> Look
upon one another as <hi>Brethren,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Chriſtians ſhould look upon each other as Brethren. Loving as Brethren. 1 Ioh. 3. 18. 1 Pet. 3. 8. Performing Brotherly offices each to other.</note> not as <hi>ſtrangers,</hi> as the guiſe of theſe
dividing times is: but as <hi>Brethren.</hi> And that not onely calling one
another <hi>ſo,</hi> but really acknowledging one another <hi>ſuch. Loving not in
word, neither in tongue</hi> (as Saint <hi>Iohn</hi> preſſeth it) <hi>but in deed and in
truth:</hi> That is, to love as Brethren, as Saint <hi>Peter</hi> urgeth it, 1 <hi>Pet. 3.
Love as Brethren.</hi> Such ſhould the Church of God be, a true <hi>Phila<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>delphia,</hi>
where all the Members ſhould be <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, <hi>Lovers of the
Brethren,</hi> and <hi>loving as Brethren.</hi> Withall, expreſſing their love by a
ready performance of all brotherly offices each to other. Under the
Law there was a brand of Ignominy ſet upon the <hi>Brother</hi> which re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fuſed
to <hi>build up his brothers houſe,</hi> by raiſing up iſſue to him for the
upholding of his family.<note place="margin">Deut. 25.</note> The Law was that, beſide <hi>ſpitting in his face,</hi>
               <pb n="6" facs="tcp:113574:6"/>
he ſhould have his <hi>ſhooe pulled off;</hi> and ſo was ever after called (as the
<hi>Rabines</hi> tell us) <hi>The man that had his ſhooe pulled off.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Vid. <hi>Ayns<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>worth</hi> ad loc.</note> The meaning of
which Ceremony was to ſhew how worthy he was accounted and ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>judged
to go bare-foot himſelf, that would not do the office of a
Brother to his Brother. An ignominious and infamous thing it is for
Brethren by <hi>nature,</hi> not to be ready to brotherly offices; much more
for Brethren by <hi>grace. Chriſtians,</hi> in the fear of God remember your
relation, and let it be your care, and end<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                  <desc>••</desc>
               </gap>vour to anſwer it. Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſing
Brotherly affection to ſuch as are your <hi>Brethren;</hi> ſpecially to
ſuch as are ſo indeed, not onely before men, but b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>fore God: ſuch as
in whom the <hi>Image of your heavenly father</hi> is conſpicuous. To ſuch
ſhew your ſelves Brethren indeed, helping, comforting, ſuccouring,
releeving of them: ſtepping in to them in their neceſſi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ies. For ſuch
a time a Brother is born.<note place="margin">Prov. 17. 17.</note> 
               <hi>A Brother is born for adverſity</hi> (ſaith the
<hi>Wiſeman.</hi>) Then to be helpful is the part of a Brother indeed. Thus
ſhould Chriſtians in general ſtand affected each to other.</p>
            <p>And thus ſhould the Miniſters of the Goſpel in ſpecial ſtand affect<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed
towards their people,<note place="margin">Obſ.</note> looking upon them as <hi>Brethren,</hi> bearing and
expreſſing Brotherly affection unto them.<note place="margin">Miniſters muſt look upon their people as Brethren. Though not deſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving ſo to be account<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed</note> I, notwithſtanding they be
ſuch as in reſpect of perſonal wrongs and injuries, deſerve nothing
leſſe. That was <hi>Pauls</hi> caſe here in the Tex<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>. Some of theſe <hi>Corinthi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans</hi>
delt very unkindely and unworthily by him. Notwithſtanding
God had made him to them their <hi>Father</hi> in Chriſt, to whom they
were as truely beholding for their <hi>ſpiritual,</hi> as ever they were to their
parents for their <hi>natural</hi> generation. So much himſelf puts them in
minde of 1 <hi>Cor.</hi>
               <note place="margin">1 Cor. 4. 15.</note> 4. <hi>Though you have ten thouſand inſtructers in Chriſt,
yet have ye not many fathers: For in Chriſt Ieſus I have begotten you
through the Goſpel.</hi> Yet for all this, ſome of them would not now ſo
much as own him, nor his Miniſtery: no, they were of <hi>Apollos,</hi> they
were of <hi>Cephas. Paul</hi> was now no body with them, now they had
gotten to themſelves new <hi>Teachers.</hi> An unkinde requital for all the
pains he had ſpent upon them. Yet for all this, ſee how <hi>Paul</hi> ſtill
beareth his old affection unto them: though they were changed, yet
he was the ſame: though they would not own him, yet he will own
them,<note place="margin">Appl<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>c.</note> and that as <hi>Brethren. Now I beſeech you Brethren.</hi>]</p>
            <p>A patern for the Miniſters of the Goſpel in theſe dividing times,<note place="margin">A patern for Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſters in theſe divid<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing times.</note>
wherein ſome poſſibly may meet with the very like meaſure that <hi>Paul</hi>
here did. They have beſtowed their pains upon a people, and God
hath bleſſed their labours amongſt them, making them inſtrumental
<pb n="7" facs="tcp:113574:6"/>
in converting of ſome, and building up of others of them: yet now,
meeting with <hi>new Teachers,</hi> the old are deſpiſed in their eyes, their
Miniſtery ſleighted, their perſons diſ regarded, if not un-Chriſtianly
traduced. An ill requital it muſt be confeſſed: But what of this?
Still look we upon them as <hi>Brethren;</hi> ſpecially apprehending the work
of grace truly wrought in them, let not all this unkindeneſſe make
an alienation of affection from them: ſtill <hi>love</hi> them. I, though it
do fall out with us, as <hi>Paul</hi> complains of, and to theſe his <hi>Corinthi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ns,</hi>
2 Cor.<note place="margin">2 Cor. 12. 15.</note> 12. <hi>Though the more abundantly we love them, the leſſe we be
beloved of them;</hi> yet be we content and willing to <hi>ſpend, and to be
ſpent for their ſakes,</hi> 
               <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, for their <hi>ſouls</hi> (as the Original there
hath it.) In ſo doing we have the Apoſtle for a patern. N<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>y, herein
we have God himſelf for a patern. The people of the Jews how did they
requite the Lord,<note place="margin">Iſai. 1. 2.</note> for all his fatherly mercies which he had ſhown to
them? Here himſelf expreſſing it in that Pathetical complaint, <hi>Iſai.</hi>
1. 2. <hi>Hear O Heavens, and give ear O Earth, for the Lord hath ſpoken;
I have nouriſhed and brought up children, but they have rebelled againſt
me.</hi> For children thus to requite their parents, is an unnatural thing;
much more for a people thus to requite their God. Yet for all this,
ſtill God tenders that people, owns them as his people, and it ready
to do any thing for them that might tend to their good.<note place="margin">Hoſes 6. 4.</note> 
               <hi>O Ephrain<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>,
what ſhall I do unto thee? O Iuda, what ſhall I do unto thee?</hi> Is it ſo
that the Miniſters of God meet with the like meaſure from a people,
whom God hath made them inſtruments to beget, and bring up to and
for himſelf, yet let them tender them, ſtill bear them good will, ſtill
with <hi>Paul</hi> here, look upon them as <hi>Brethren.</hi> This do we.</p>
            <p>And this do you.<note place="margin">How Chriſtians ſhould ſtand af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fected to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards their ſeparating Brethren.</note> Your Brethren, however by their unkinde with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>drawing
themſelves from religious communion with you, they may
ſeem worthy to be unbrothered, yet ſtill acknowledge that relation,
and though they will not own you, yet do you own them: ſtill look<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing
upon them as <hi>Brethren.</hi> So did <hi>Ioſeph</hi> upon his unkinde Brethren,
who had caſt him into the pit, and ſold him into <hi>Egypt,</hi> yet ſtill he
looketh upon them as <hi>Brethren,</hi> his bowels yerned over them, and as
occaſion was,<note place="margin">Gen. 45.</note> his hand was inlarged towards them in the ſupply of
their wants: thus ſtand you affected to your unkinde <hi>Brethren of the
Separation.</hi> Suppoſe by their uncharitable cenſures they ſhould caſt
you into the <hi>pit,</hi> excluding you from their communion, and ſend you
to <hi>Egypt,</hi> to <hi>Rome,</hi> as ſome of them have done by their raſh and un-Chriſtian
cenſures paſt upon the Church of <hi>England,</hi> and the Mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers
<pb n="8" facs="tcp:113574:7"/>
of it; yet, ſtill let your bowels yern over them, and be ready
upon all occaſions to do all good offices to them:<note place="margin">Ipſum fra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ternitatis nomen, ut<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cunque Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>natiſtis faſtidioſum eſt, tamen Orthodoxis erga ipſos Donatiſtas neceſſarium. <hi>Optat. lib.</hi> 3.</note> Looking upon thoſe
of that way, and dealing with them as <hi>Brethren. Brethren of the
Separation.</hi> That was the ſtile of the laſt age which our fathers gave
un<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>o theirs, and let not us grutch it their children. So call them, ſo
own them (I mean ſuch of them, as in whom the Image of God ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peareth).
Such ſtill they are, or may be, to u<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>, even as <hi>Ioſephs</hi> Bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thren
were to him, Brethren by the <hi>Fathers</hi> ſide, though not by the
<hi>Mothers:</hi> though they will not acknowledge the ſame <hi>Church</hi> for
their Mother, yet they acknowledge the ſame <hi>God</hi> for their Father;
and in that reſpect, let us yet look upon them as <hi>Brethren.</hi> I <hi>beſeech
you Brethrer.</hi>]</p>
            <p>
               <hi>By the Name of the Lord Ieſus Chriſt.</hi>]<note place="margin">3. <hi>The Ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>juration.</hi> Eos per no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men Chriſti adjurat ut quantum ip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſum amant tantum ſtu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dcant con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cordiae. <hi>Cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vin ad loc. The name of</hi> Jeſus, <hi>what.</hi> Eſtius Com. ad loc.</note> There is the Apoſtles
<hi>Adjuration;</hi> ſo I may not amiſſe call it: For what is an <hi>Adjuration,</hi>
but the requiring or commanding of a thing, by interpoſing the Name
and Authority of <hi>God</hi> or <hi>Christ?</hi> And thus doth <hi>Paul</hi> here back his
<hi>Obteſtation</hi> or charge, by the ſacred Name of the Lord Jeſus.</p>
            <p>The <hi>name</hi> of Jeſus Chriſt is the ſame with Chriſt himſelf. I know
ſome <hi>Romiſh</hi> Expoſitors would make more of it; placing a great deal
of weight in the very name it ſelf. <hi>In obteſtationibus etiam nomina
ponderantur,</hi> (ſaith the Ieſuite <hi>Eſtius</hi> upon it.) In <hi>obteſtations,</hi> requeſts
and charges of this nature, <hi>names themſelves have their weight.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>Thus amongſt the Iews (ſaith he) they had ever a ſpecial regard to
that <hi>nomen Dei tetragrammaton,</hi> that <hi>four-lettered name</hi> of <hi>God</hi> (as
they called it) <hi>viz. Iehovah.</hi> The name it ſelf was ſacred unto them,
and conſequently they took it as the moſt ſolemn Obligation which
was bou<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>d with it. And of ſuch account (ſaith he) ſhould the name
[<hi>Ieſus</hi>] be unto Chriſtians. <hi>Nomen ſacroſanctum &amp; ſuper omnia
venerabile,</hi> a ſacred name, and a <hi>name above every name.</hi> And there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore
<hi>Paul</hi> in his Obteſtation (ſaith he) here maketh uſe of that name
as preſuming it would carry a great deal of ſway with them. But this
we decline as ſmelling too much of the <hi>Ieſuit,</hi> Who by advancing
the name [<hi>Jeſus</hi>] above all other names, thinks alſo to advance <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> is
own <hi>Order</hi> above all other <hi>Orders.</hi> Leaving them the <hi>ſhell,</hi> ſeek we for
the <hi>Kernel.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>To beſeech by the <hi>Name of Ieſus Chriſt</hi> here, is no more but to be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeech
for <hi>Chriſts ſake,</hi> or by <hi>Authority from Chriſt.</hi> Take it either way,
we ſhall finde it a prevalent Argument.<note place="margin">1. For Chriſts ſake.</note>
            </p>
            <p>1. <hi>For Chriſts ſake.</hi> For the <hi>love of Ieſus Chriſt;</hi> ſo <hi>Calvin</hi> ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plains
<pb n="9" facs="tcp:113574:7"/>
it.<note place="margin">A prevalent Argument.</note> 
               <hi>Quantum ipſum amant.</hi> As you love Jeſus Chriſt, as you
bear any true reſpect unto him. And can there be a more forcible per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwaſive
to a Chriſtian then this? <hi>Paul</hi> himſelf having felt the work<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing
of this love in his own Breſt, he found a compulſory force in it.
<hi>The love of Chriſt</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>conſtraineth us.</hi>
               <note place="margin">2 Cor. 5. 14.</note> And hereupon he maketh
uſe of it as an Argument to others, as conceiving that if this would
not prevail with them, nothing would. And ſurely ſo it is. Where
the <hi>Name</hi> of Chriſt, love to Chriſt, reſpect unto Chriſt, unto his
Honor and Glory, will not prevail with Chriſtians, there is little hope
of prevailing. The <hi>name of Chriſt,</hi> it ſhould be dear and precious to
every Chriſtian, a thing alwayes in his eye. Like the <hi>Pole-ſtar</hi> to the
Mariner, which way ſoever he ſtears, yet he hath an eye to that.
Thus in what ever a Chriſtian undertaketh he ſhould have a reſpect
to this name.<note place="margin">Col. 3. 17.</note> So <hi>Paul</hi> preſſeth it upon his <hi>Coloſſians, Col. 3. What<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoever
ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jeſus. viz.</hi>
With a reſpect unto him, in reference to his Honor and Glory. What
ever may tend that way, that do we. What ever is diſhonorable to
Ieſus Chriſt, that avoid.</p>
            <p>2.<note place="margin">2. By Autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity from Chriſt.</note> Or (ſecondly) <hi>By the name of Ieſus Chriſt,</hi> that is, by <hi>Authority</hi>
from Ieſus Chriſt. Thus <hi>Officers</hi> ſpeak, and act not in their own, but in
their Maſters name, the Kings name, by Authority from him. And
thus the <hi>Miniſters</hi> of Chriſt being <hi>Church-Officers,</hi> what they ſay or
do to the Church,<note place="margin">2 Cor. 5. 20</note> it muſt not be in their own name, but in the name
of <hi>Ieſus Chriſt.</hi> In his name they muſt <hi>Preach,</hi> as <hi>Ambaſſadors for
Chriſt.</hi>
               <note place="margin">1 Cor. 5. 4.</note> In his name diſpenſe <hi>Sacraments and Cenſures. In the name of
our Lord Ieſus Chriſt, when ye are gathered together in the power of our
Lord Ieſus Chriſt, to deliver ſuch a one unto Satan:</hi> So <hi>Paul</hi> would
have his <hi>Corinthians</hi> deal with that ſcandalous perſon. And ſo himſelf
here dealeth with them,<note place="margin">The Argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments looked up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on in refe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence to Church<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>unity.</note> not in his own name, but in the name of the
<hi>Lord Ieſus Chriſt. I beſeech you Brethren by the name of our Lord
Jeſus Chriſt.</hi>]</p>
            <p>Thus have I caſt a glance upon the words ſeverally, and ſimply con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſidered,
finding ſomewhat in each branch not unuſeful. Give me leave
now, before I part with them, to reflect upon them again; looking
upon them as they ſtand in reference to the thing here ſo much deſired
by the Apoſtle from theſe his <hi>Corinthians:</hi>
               <note place="margin">Obſer.</note> Which is, <hi>Unity, Peace,
Church-Peace,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Church<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>unity a thing of high con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crnment.</note> and agreement amongſt themſelves.</p>
            <p>A thing certainly of very great conſequence, of high concernment
to the Church. Otherwiſe (queſtionleſſe) <hi>Paul</hi> would never have
<pb n="10" facs="tcp:113574:8"/>
laid ſo much weight upon it, never have put ſo much ſtrength to his
r<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>qu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ſt and charge concerning it. Wiſe men do not uſe to intreat for
trifles: Much leſſe to <hi>beſeech,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Solent au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap> pruden<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tes viri non niſi in rebus graviſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>tmis a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>hibere ob<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>teſtationes ſcrias. <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ret.</hi> ad loc.</note> and that with ſuch earneſtneſſe. It is
<hi>Aretius</hi> his note upon the Text, and it is a good one. <hi>Wiſe men</hi> (ſaith
he) <hi>will not make uſe of ſuch ſerious obteſtations</hi> (much leſſe of <hi>Adjura<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions)
except it be in matters of great importance and weight.</hi> Now if
this be a truth (as undoubtedly it is, and I wiſh it may be ſo looked
upon by thoſe who are ſo ready upon every ſleight and trivial occaſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on,
to break out into ſuch deep and ſolemn proteſtations, not ſparing
to make uſe of the name of God to binde them; ſurely this cannot be
the part of wiſe men, much leſſe of wiſe Chriſtians) then certainly
there is ſcarce any one thing of greater concernment unto Chriſtians
then this.<note place="margin">A Pearl in <hi>Pauls</hi> eye.</note> Sure I am, there is no one thing that <hi>Paul</hi> doth (nor I think
any man can) more earneſtly make ſuit for, then he doth for this.
Witneſſe but that one Rhetorical and Pathetical <hi>Obſecration,</hi> and <hi>Ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>juration</hi>
of his,<note place="margin">Phil. 2. 1, 2.</note> which we meet with <hi>Phil. 2. 1. If therefore there be
any conſolations in Chriſt, if any comfort of Love, any fellowſhip of the
Spirit, if any bowels and mer<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s.</hi> Did you ever hear more earneſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe
in any cauſe? And what is the matter? The next Verſe will in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>form
it. <hi>Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be like minded, having the ſame love,
&amp;c.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Let it be ſo in ours.</note> Such a Pearl was <hi>Church-Peace</hi> in <hi>Pauls</hi> eye. O that it were ſo in
ours, and our Brethrens.</p>
            <p>That it may be ſo to us,<note place="margin">To that end con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſider.</note> give way to that threefold Argument
which the Apoſtle here maketh uſe of in handing this requeſt to theſe
his <hi>Corinthians.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>1.<note place="margin">1. The Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles Ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecration.</note> Let his <hi>Obſecration,</hi> his <hi>Supplication</hi> move us. [<hi>I beſeech y<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>
               </hi>].
Surely (as I ſaid) it is not a trifle that brings a man of <hi>Pauls</hi> ſpirit to
his knees: It is not for nothing, nor yet for a ſmal matter, that ſo
great an Apoſtle ſhould here become a ſuppliant to the Church of
<hi>Corinth,</hi> begging this at their hands, that they would be at unity
amongſt themſelves. Let this make us think the more of it, and ſet
more by it then we have done.</p>
            <p>2.<note place="margin">2. His Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pellation.</note> (ſecondly) if this <hi>Obſecration</hi> move us not, yet let this
<hi>Compellation</hi> prevail with us. [<hi>I beſeech you Brethren</hi>]. It was <hi>Moſes</hi>
his Argument which he made uſe of to the two Hebrew Combatants,
<hi>Sirs, ye are Brethren, why do ye wrong one another.</hi> So <hi>Stephen</hi> relates
the ſtory,<note place="margin">Acts 7. 26.</note> 
               <hi>Acts</hi> 7. And the ſame argument <hi>Abraham</hi> had made uſe
of before him, in compoſing the difference betwixt his Kinſman <hi>Lot</hi>
and himſelf,<note place="margin">Gen. 13. 8.</note> and their Herdmen. <hi>Let there be no ſtrife, I pray thee, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tween
<pb n="11" facs="tcp:113574:8"/>
me and thee, &amp;c. for we be Brethren, Gen.</hi> 13. Chriſtians are
<hi>Brethren.</hi> And if ſo, why do we fall out? Why do we not <hi>ſpeak the
ſame thing?</hi> Why are not we <hi>joyned togeth<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap> in the ſame minde, and in
the ſame judgement?</hi> Why do any amongſt us breed and foment divi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſions,
by ſeparating and withdrawing themſelves, both from publike
and private communion with thoſe whom yet they dare not but call
Brethren? If <hi>Brethren,</hi> then let us <hi>live</hi> together, and <hi>love</hi> together
as Brethren. So <hi>live.</hi> Brethren in their Fathers houſe do not uſe to
part <hi>Tables:</hi> For Chriſtians to withdraw Religion, Communion with
their Brethren, to ſet up <hi>table againſt table,</hi> is a moſt unbrotherly
part.<note place="margin">
                  <hi>Heb.</hi> 13. 1. Cum conſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſu deponi videtur fra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ternitas. <hi>Aret.</hi> ad loc.</note> And ſo living, ſo <hi>love,</hi> even as Brethren. <hi>Let brotherly love con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinue.</hi>
So the Apoſtle preſſeth it, <hi>Heb.</hi> 13. To lay down holy unity
and agreement, is to lay aſide fraternity. <hi>I beſeech you Brethren.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>3. But in the third place. If neither of theſe will take place, yet
let this Religious <hi>Adjuration</hi> prevail with us. <hi>I beſeech you Brethren by
the name o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> our Lord Jeſus Chriſt.</hi> Here is a Cord of many Strands,
ſtrong enough one would think to binde us to the peace.<note place="margin">3. His Adju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taining many Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gum<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>ts preſſing the c<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>re of Church<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>unity.</note> Scarce a
word, but we ſhall finde a ſeveral Argument couched in it.</p>
            <p>1. By the [<hi>Name</hi>] of Jeſus Chriſt. Have we any love to Jeſus
Chriſt, any regard to his Authority, any reſpect to his Honor and
Glory? endeavour we after <hi>unity.</hi> It is a thing wherein the name of
Chriſt is much intereſſed and concerned, in point of honor, or diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>honor.
In the holy unity and agreement of Chriſtians, the name of
Chriſt is honored. In their diviſions and diſſenſions it is as much diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>honored.
By the <hi>name of Chriſt</hi> then be we intreated,<note place="margin">Argu. 1.</note> nay, adjured
to ſeek after peace.</p>
            <p>2.<note place="margin">Argu. 2.</note> By the name of [<hi>our Lord] A</hi> Lord, and <hi>our</hi> Lord. Being ſo,
what he commands we are bound in duty to obey, and obſerve. Now
amongſt other his precepts to his Diſciples,<note place="margin">Mar 9. laſt.</note> this is one. <hi>Have ſalt in
your ſelves, and have peace one with another.</hi> Beſides, being <hi>our Lord,</hi>
we are now <hi>fellow ſervants;</hi> and conſequently for us to fall out, it can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not
be without diſhonor to our Lord, and diſturbance to his Houſe.
Therefore endeavour we to keep the unity of the ſpirit in the bond of
peace,<note place="margin">Eph. 4. 3, 5.</note> in as much as we have <hi>one Lord;</hi> ſo the Apoſtle preſſeth it,
<hi>Eph.</hi> 4.</p>
            <p>3.<note place="margin">Argu. 3. Aret. ad loc.</note> 
               <hi>Our Lord [Jeſus</hi>]. There is yet more. Jeſus, a Saviour, our
Saviour. And being ſo, he doth onely <hi>ſalubria ſuadere,</hi> perſwade and
command nothing but what is ſafe for us to obſerve and obey. With<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>al,
as a <hi>Saviour,</hi> amongſt other benefits, he hath procured this for one,
<pb n="12" facs="tcp:113574:9"/>
even <hi>Peace.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Eph. 2. 14.</note> 
               <hi>He is our Peace,</hi> (ſaith the Apoſtle) <hi>Epheſ. 2. viz.</hi> The
Author of our Peace, as betwixt God and us, ſo betwixt one
another.</p>
            <p>4.<note place="margin">Argu. 4.</note> Laſtly, <hi>Our Lord Jeſus [Chriſt</hi>]. One anointed by God his
Father, to be a <hi>Prophet, Prieſt, King,</hi> unto his Church. Now as a <hi>Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet</hi>
he hath taught,<note place="margin">Verſe 17.</note> and doth teach us peace. <hi>He came and preached
peace</hi> (ſaith the Apoſtle). This he did in his own <hi>perſon.</hi> This he hath
done by his <hi>Apoſtles.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Iſai. 52. 7.</note> This he doth by his <hi>Miniſters,</hi> all which are or
ſhould be as <hi>Meſſengers and Ambaſſadors of peace.</hi> As a <hi>Prieſt,</hi> by the
offering up of himſelf he hath purchaſed peace, breaking down that
<gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>,<note place="margin">Eph 2. 14.</note> that <hi>middle wall of ſeparation,</hi> taking away
the ground of diviſion which was betwixt <hi>Jews</hi> and <hi>Gentiles,</hi> that ſo
he might make both one. And ſhall we go about to ſet up what he
hath pulled down, to ſet up <hi>walls of partition and ſeparation</hi> amongſt
our ſelves? As a <hi>King,</hi> he is the <hi>King of Peace,</hi> the true <hi>Salomon,
Pacificus,</hi> the <hi>Peace-maker</hi> (as the word ſignifieth,) the <hi>Prince of
Peace,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Iſaiah 9. 6.</note> 
               <hi>Iſai.</hi> 9. Who governs his ſubjects in peace, having made Laws
to binde them to the peace, putting his <hi>Spirit</hi> into them, which is a
<hi>Spirit of Peace.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>Now put theſe together, here are Arguments enough. <hi>Et quae non
proſunt ſingula</hi>—. If any one of theſe ſhould not be ſufficient, yet (me
thi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ks) all together ſhould be ſuperabundant to perſwade us to yeeld
to what the Apoſtle here ſo earneſtly preſſeth. Which what it is, will
more fully appear in the ſequel, wherein we have the <hi>matter</hi> of this
his requeſt, or charge.</p>
            <p>Therein (according to the method propounded) I ſhall look firſt
upon the <hi>Dehortation,</hi>
               <note place="margin">
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>. <hi>Are<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</hi> ad loc. Quod ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cundo loco poſuit, ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne primum eſt: ut ſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>licet cavea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mus diſsidi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>a, <hi>Calvin</hi> ad loc. <hi>The De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hortation. Schiſm, the word expounded.</hi> Schiſma eſt propriè corporis ſolidi ſectio qualis in lignorum fiſſura, <hi>Aretius Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>blem. de Schiſmate.</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> Scapula ex <hi>Xenop.</hi> &amp; <hi>Plat.</hi>
               </note> then upon the <hi>Exhortation.</hi> Begin with the
former.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>I beſeech you,</hi> &amp;c. <hi>That there be no diviſions among you.</hi>] Here is the
ſubſtance of what he dehorts from, in one word, <hi>Diviſions.</hi> 
               <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>
(ſaith the Original) <hi>Schiſms.</hi> For the opening of which, give me
leave to look firſt upon the <hi>word,</hi> then upon the <hi>thing.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>For the word [<hi>Schiſm</hi>]. The learned know the root whence it
ſprings to be the Greek <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, which ſignifieth <hi>ſcindere</hi> or <hi>lacerare,</hi> to
<hi>cut</hi> or <hi>rend.</hi> To <hi>cut</hi> or <hi>cleave,</hi> or <hi>rive,</hi> as <hi>wood</hi> is cloven or riven. That
(ſay ſome) is the proper ſignification of the word. Or to <hi>rend</hi> as a
<hi>garment</hi> is rent. So then, <hi>Schiſma,</hi> a <hi>Schiſm,</hi> is the ſame with <hi>Sciſſura,</hi>
               <pb n="13" facs="tcp:113574:9"/>
a <hi>violent diviſion</hi> and <hi>rent.</hi> So our Saviour uſeth the word <hi>Matth.</hi> 9.
16. where ſpeaking of the putting of a <hi>new peice of Cloth to an old
Garment,</hi> he ſaith, that thereby the <hi>rent is made worſe.</hi> The word in
the Original is the ſame with that in the Text. <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, the <hi>Schiſm.</hi>
Here is the proper ſignification of the word. By a Metaphor it is
tranſlated from inanimate things unto <hi>men,</hi> and applied to their <hi>divi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſions;</hi>
which we know are either <hi>Civil</hi> or <hi>Eccleſiaſtical.</hi> Civil in the
<hi>State,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Luk. 23. 25</note> Eccleſiaſtical in the <hi>Church.</hi> The former of theſe is properly
called <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>,<note place="margin">Schiſm, a word pecu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liar to the New Te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtament. <hi>Chamer. lib. de Eccleſia, c. de Schiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mate.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>Sedition;</hi> the latter <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, <hi>Schiſm.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>A word (as the Learned <hi>Chameron</hi> notes upon it) not to be met
with in any prophane Writer, nor yet in the Old Teſtament. True,
the root from whence it is derived, is found in both, and uſed in this
ſenſe. Thus we read of the <hi>rending of the Kingdom of Iſrael,</hi> which was
done in that ſeditious falling off of the ten Tribes from the Houſe of
<hi>David.</hi> And ſo men of different opinions are ſaid to be <hi>rent a ſunder.</hi>
But the word it ſelf [<hi>Schiſm</hi>] it is peculiar to the New Teſtament,<note place="margin">1 Kings 11. 11, 12.</note>
from whence Eccleſiaſtical Writers have taken it, and appropriated it
to the Church,<note place="margin">Scinditur incertum ſtudia in contraria vulgu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>. Jure quo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dam Eccle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiae facta ſunt Eccle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiaſtica. <hi>Cham. ubi ſupra. Schiſm, the thing ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plained.</hi>
               </note> and the affairs thereof. So they have delt by ſome other
words, as <hi>Sacramentum, Idolum, Haereſis, Sacrament, Idol, Hereſie.</hi>
Eccleſiaſtical Writers have appropriated them to the Church, affixing
a peculiar ſenſe and ſignification to every of them. And ſo is it with
this word <hi>Schiſm,</hi> an <hi>Eccleſiaſtical,</hi> or <hi>Techno-Logical</hi> term (as they
call it) a <hi>term of Art.</hi> This for the word.</p>
            <p>For the thing. A <hi>Schiſm</hi> (take it in the latitude of it) is <hi>any diviſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on
in the Church.</hi> When the <hi>unity</hi> of the Church is (as it were) rent
and torn by any kinde of diviſions. The <hi>Church</hi> (we muſt know) is
to be conſidered as one intire <hi>body,</hi> having many <hi>members,</hi> whereof
<hi>Chriſt</hi> is the <hi>head.</hi> Now where that unity is broknn, that body (as it
were) rent and torn by the diviſions and diſagreements of the Members,
there is ſaid to be a Schiſm. Even as it is in the natural body; where
the Members do not agree to perform mutual offices each to other,
there,<note place="margin">1 Cor. 12. 25.</note> in <hi>Pauls</hi> Language, is a <hi>Schiſm in the body;</hi> ſo you have it, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi>
12. So is it in this <hi>myſtical body,</hi> the Church. The diviſions of the
Members make a <hi>Schiſm in the Body,</hi> a Schiſm in the Church.</p>
            <p>Now this diviſion amongſt Church-Members (I beſeech you follow
me cloſe a little,<note place="margin">Church-diviſions in opinion or practice.</note> leaſt I looſe you) it may be either in <hi>Opinion</hi> or
<hi>Practice.</hi> And each in a large acceptation of the word may be called
<hi>Schiſm.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Ioh. 7. 43.</note> Diviſion in <hi>Opinion.</hi> Of ſuch a Diviſion we read, <hi>Joh. 7.
There was a Diviſion among the people;</hi> a <hi>Schiſm,</hi> (ſaith the Original).
<pb n="14" facs="tcp:113574:10"/>
And what was it about? Why about Chriſt himſelf, <hi>viz.</hi> What he
was, and whence he was.</p>
            <p>But more properly diviſions in <hi>practice</hi> are notified by this name of
<hi>Schiſm.</hi>
               <note place="margin">The latter properly Schiſm.</note> As for the former of theſe, it is properly called <hi>Hereſie,</hi> the
latter <hi>Schiſm.</hi> Which two, how ever they are ſometimes indifferently
uſed,<note place="margin">1 Cor. 11. 18, 19.</note> and put the one for the other. (So they are 1 <hi>Cor. 11. 18. l
hear that there are Diviſions [Schiſms] among you; For there muſt be
al<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>o Hereſies among you. Schiſms</hi> and <hi>Hereſies</hi> uſed in the ſame ſente.)
Yet ordinarily and in proper acceptation they are diſtinguiſhed.</p>
            <p>About the diſtinguiſhing of them,<note place="margin">
                  <hi>Hereſie and Schiſm how diſtin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guiſhed.</hi> Schiſma eſt congregati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>onis diſſidiu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ex diverſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tate ſenten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiarum. Haereſis ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rò Schiſma inveteratu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. <hi>Auguſt. contra Creſcon. Grammat.</hi> Inter Haere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſin &amp; Schiſma hoc intereſſe ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bitramur, quod Haereſis perverſum dogma ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bet, Schiſma ab Eccleſiâ ſeparat. <hi>Hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eron. in Epiſt. ad Galat. Aquin.</hi> 22. q. 39. <hi>Calvin</hi> In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtit. lib. 4. c. 2. ſ. 5. <hi>The Schiſms in the Text, chiefly Diviſions in practiſe, which are either Without Separation,</hi>
               </note> we finde ſome difference amongſt
the Ancients. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> conceived the difference to lye onely in the
continuance. As if the one were a <hi>recent</hi> and new, the other an old
and <hi>inveterate</hi> diviſion. But <hi>Jerom</hi> more rightly. <hi>Hereſie</hi> (ſaith he)
<hi>is properly a perverſe opinion; Schiſm is a perverſe Separation.</hi> The one
a <hi>Doctrinal,</hi> the other a <hi>Practical</hi> Error. The one oppoſite to <hi>Faith,</hi>
the other to <hi>Charity.</hi> Theſe are the two <hi>bonds</hi> and ligaments by which
the Church is united, and knit together. By the one (<hi>viz.</hi> by <hi>Faith</hi>)
all the Members are united unto the <hi>head.</hi> By the other, (<hi>viz.</hi> by
<hi>Charity</hi>) they are united one to another. Now the breaking of the
firſt of theſe bands, is <hi>Hereſie,</hi> the latter <hi>Schiſm.</hi> Thus they are
diſtinct, the one from the other. So as a man may be the one, and not
the other. A man may be an <hi>Heretick</hi> denying ſome Article of the
Faith; and yet not a <hi>Schiſmatick</hi> in as much as he may ſtill keep com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munion
with a Church which doth profeſſe the true Faith. And on
the other hand, a man may be a <hi>Schiſmatick,</hi> forſaking communion
with a true Church, and yet not be an <hi>Heretick,</hi> in as much as he may
rightly beleeve all the Articles of the Faith. Diſtinct they are. Yet ſo
as they are near a kin, and the one making way to the other. <hi>Hereſie
maketh way for Schiſm, and Schiſm maketh way for Hereſie;</hi> the one
for the moſt part falling into the other.</p>
            <p>But not to detain you here. The <hi>Schiſms</hi> which we meet with in
the Text, import chiefly diviſions in <hi>practiſe.</hi> Such were theſe diviſions
amongſt the <hi>Corinthians.</hi> In <hi>Doctrinals,</hi> they were for the moſt part
agreed. In <hi>Practicals</hi> they differed.</p>
            <p>Now theſe Diviſions (to follow the point home to the head) they
may be either <hi>without Separation,</hi> or <hi>with</hi> it. <hi>Without Separation</hi> from
the Church; when men holding communion with the ſame Church,
<pb n="15" facs="tcp:113574:10"/>
yet divide themſelves into parties, ſiding, and banding, making head
one againſt another, either in maintenance of ſome <hi>opinion,</hi> or <hi>way,</hi>
or in regard of their <hi>Teachers.</hi> Such were the Sects of the <hi>Phariſees,</hi>
and <hi>S<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>duces,</hi> and <hi>Eſſens,</hi> amongſt the Jews, who notwithſtanding
that they did all hold communion with the ſame Church, yet they
had ſeveral opinions and wayes, and about them they were divided
into Sects and Factions. And ſuch were theſe Diviſions amongſt theſe
<hi>Corinthians</hi> which the Apoſtle here ſpeaketh of. <hi>Divided</hi> they were,
but not wholly <hi>Separated.</hi> Divided about their <hi>Teachers,</hi> ſome crying
up one, ſome another, ſo ſiding, and making of parties, yet all hold<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing
communion with the ſame Church. So much we may learn from
the Apoſtle,<note place="margin">1 Cor. 1. 18.</note> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 11. 18. where he <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ells them, that <hi>when they came
together in the Church, there were Diviſions amongſt them.</hi> 
               <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>,
<hi>Schiſms,</hi> Factions, and part-takings, tending to the breach of Charity,
and diſturbance of the Church.</p>
            <p>Other Diviſions there are which are <hi>with Separation.</hi>
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Or with Separation.</hi> Quia autem haec ſciſſio maximè per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficitur &amp; apparet in debitâ com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munioue <hi>Ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſiaſtica</hi> 
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> recuſanda<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, idcircò illa ſeparatio per appropriationem ſingular<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>m recte vocatur Schiſma. <hi>Ameſ. Caſ. Conſc. de Schiſmate.</hi>
               </note> When men
ſhall withdraw themſelves from fellowſhip and communion with a
true Church, ſo breaking themſelves off from the Body. And this
(ſai<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>h our judicious <hi>Ames</hi>) by way of ſpecial appropriation, deſerves
moſt rightly to be called by the name of <hi>Schiſm:</hi> In as much as Hereſie
in this Diviſion is <hi>perfected</hi> and brought to a <hi>head,</hi> as alſo moſt clearly
manifeſted, and declared, <hi>viz.</hi> in refuſing of due Church-Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munion.</p>
            <p>Which refuſal may be either <hi>partial,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Separation Partial, or Total. The latter moſt pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perly a Schiſm. Separation from the Church-Catholike, Don<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>iſm. From a particular Church, Separatiſm. Which is either Negative,</note> or <hi>total. Partial,</hi> in ſome par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticular
<hi>Acts</hi> and <hi>Exerciſes,</hi> wherein a man cannot (or at leaſt conceives
he cannot) communicate without ſin. <hi>Total,</hi> a rejecting, and renoun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cing
of <hi>all Religious Communion.</hi> This latter all Divines look upon as
a <hi>Schiſm,</hi> and that moſt properly ſo called.</p>
            <p>Which (again) may be either from <hi>the</hi> Church, or from <hi>a</hi> Church.
From <hi>the Church Catholike,</hi> the whole Church. That was properly
<hi>Donatiſm</hi> (the direct Error of the <hi>Seekers</hi> at this day): Or from a
<hi>particular Church;</hi> and that is properly <hi>Separatiſm.</hi> My eye is cheifly
upon the latter of theſe.</p>
            <p>Of which (to advance yet one ſtep further, following the conduct
<pb n="16" facs="tcp:113574:11"/>
of the learned <hi>Chameron</hi>) there are two kindes,<note place="margin">Seceſsio Negativa, Poſitiva. <hi>Cham.</hi> de Eccleſ. cap. de Schiſm.</note> or rather two de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grees.
There is (to uſe his terms) a <hi>Negative,</hi> and a <hi>Poſitive</hi> Separa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.
The former is <hi>ſimplex ſeceſſio,</hi> when one or more do quietly and
peaceably, withdraw themſelves from communion with a Church,
onely enjoying themſelves and their conſciences in a private way, not
making a head againſt that Church from which they are departed.
The other,<note place="margin">or Poſitive.</note> when perſons ſo withdrawing, do conſociate, and draw
themſelves into a diſtinct and oppoſite body, ſetting up a <hi>Church
againſt a Church:</hi> Exerciſing the Worſhip, and Service of God, Ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miniſtring
the Ordinances, Word, Sacraments, Cenſures apart in a
ſeparated body, and in a ſeparated way. This is that which <hi>Auguſtine,</hi>
and other Divines after him (alluding to that act of King <hi>Ahaz</hi>'s,
2 <hi>Kings</hi> 16.<note place="margin">The high<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eſt kinde of Schiſm. <hi>Altare ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſus altare erexit.</hi> Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guſt. de Donato lib. contra Creſcon. Gram. <hi>Hoc eſt quod Schiſma Autonoma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſticôs dici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur &amp;</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>. Cham. ubi ſuprà.</note> in ſetting up an Altar of his own making, after the faſhi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on
of that which he ſaw at <hi>Damaſcus,</hi> beſides the Lords Altar) call
the <hi>ſetting up of an Altar againſt an Altar.</hi> And this it is (ſaith that
judicious Author) which in a peculiar manner, and by way of emi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nency
is, and deſerves to be called by the name of <hi>Schiſm.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>And thus you ſee both the name and thing in meaſure opened unto
you. What <hi>Schiſms</hi> are. <hi>viz. Church Diviſions.</hi> Which if they be in
<hi>Doctrine,</hi> are properly <hi>Hereſies;</hi> in <hi>Practiſe, Schiſms.</hi> Which may be
either <hi>without Separation,</hi> or <hi>with</hi> it. The former are <hi>Sects</hi> and <hi>Facti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons;</hi>
the latter more properly <hi>Schiſm.</hi> Which conſiſteth in an un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>warrantable
ſeparating and withdrawing from Church-communion.
Whether it be from the <hi>whole</hi> Church, which is <hi>Donatiſm;</hi> or from a
<hi>particular Church,</hi> which is <hi>Separatiſm:</hi> Which may be carried either
in a private way by a ſimple ſeceſſion and withdrawing, or in a
publike and open-way, by ſetting up a Church againſt a Church; the
former a <hi>Negative,</hi> the latter a <hi>Poſitive</hi> Schiſm.</p>
            <p>Now theſe are the things which the Apoſtle here with ſo much
earneſtneſſe and importunacy diſwades his <hi>Corinthians</hi> from.<note place="margin">Reaſ.</note> And
ſurely not without cauſe is it,<note place="margin">Schiſm a great evil.</note> that he ſhould be ſo zealous in this
cauſe; as will appear, if we do but rightly conſider the nature of ſuch
Diviſions, ſuch <hi>Schiſms,</hi> which are <hi>Evils,</hi> and <hi>great Evils.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Evils.</hi>
               <note place="margin">1. An evil of Puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment: A great Iudgement. Amos 6. 11.</note> Take it as you will, for the evil of <hi>puniſhment</hi> or <hi>ſin.</hi> We
ſhall finde it true in both:</p>
            <p>1. <hi>Schiſm</hi> is an evil of <hi>Puniſhment,</hi> a <hi>Judgement,</hi> and that a great
one. It is one of the judgements which the Prophet <hi>Amos</hi> threatens
againſt <hi>Iſrael, Amos 6. Behold, the Lord commandeth</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>and
he will ſmite the great houſe with Breaches, and the little houſe with
<pb n="17" facs="tcp:113574:11"/>
Cleſts.</hi> That place <hi>Joramo</hi> applieth and that not unfitly to <hi>Here<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="3 letters">
                     <desc>•••</desc>
                  </gap>s.</hi>
and <hi>Schiſms,</hi> which are as <hi>Br<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>hes</hi> and <hi>Cleſts</hi> in the Church. A ſad
Judgement.<note place="margin">Pſal. 60. 2.</note> Such are Diviſions in the <hi>State. Heal the Breaches thereof
for it ſhaketh,</hi> (ſaith <hi>David,</hi> ſpeaking of the Civil Commotions in his
Kingdom). A judgement which we all feel of, and groan under at this
day. And ſuch are Diviſions in the <hi>Church,</hi> a judgement, a ſad and
ſore judgement. Such are the <hi>Eccleſiaſtical Breaches</hi> in this Kingdom
at this day. The <hi>Schiſms</hi> and Diviſions which are broken in, and that
amongſt God own people: for my own part. I cannot but look upon
them as one of the <hi>blackeſt Clouds,</hi> one of the ſaddeſt judgements
which hang over the head of this Kingdom at this day: Of ſad influ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence
for the preſent, and unleſſe they be healed, of dangerous conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quence
for the future. A great <hi>Judgement.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>2.<note place="margin">2.</note> And (in the ſecond place) a great <hi>ſin.</hi> Such are <hi>heart diviſions</hi>
amongſt a people.<note place="margin">A great ſin. Hoſ. 10. 2.</note> They are both a <hi>judgement</hi> and a <hi>ſin. Their heart is
divided</hi> (ſaith the Prophet <hi>Hoſea) now they ſhall be found faulty.</hi> Their
heart is divided, or, <hi>He hath divided their heart,</hi> (as the Margin reads
it). This had God done. In as much as they had divided their hearts
from God, God in his juſt judgement divided them amongſt them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves,
taking away his ſpirit of peace, and communion from them,
giving them over to Seditions, and Fractions, which afterward proved
the ruine of their Kingdom. And being thus divided now, they were
found <hi>faulty,</hi> guilty of many and great evils. Such is <hi>Sedition</hi> in the
State, and ſuch is <hi>Schiſm</hi> in the Church, each a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> evil, a <hi>Mother evil,</hi>
an inlet to an Ocean of Evils.</p>
            <p>We have to deal with the latter (<hi>Schiſm</hi>) which is a ſinful evil, and
that no ſmall one.<note place="margin">Schiſm<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="3 letters">
                     <desc>•••</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>priè dictu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> est <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> gravi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="3 letters">
                     <desc>•••</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
               </note> 
               <hi>Peccatum graviſſimum.</hi> So our judicious <hi>Caſuiſt</hi>
determines it concerning <hi>Schiſm</hi> properly ſo called. It is a moſt <hi>grie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vous
ſin. Muſculus</hi> informs me of ſome, who in point of ſinfulneſſe
have compared it with <hi>H<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>reſie,</hi> and others who have aggravated it
beyond it,<note place="margin">
                  <hi>Ames, C<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> Conſc. de Schiſmat.</hi> Sunt quidi peccatum Schiſmatis ad aeque<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>t peccato<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> H<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>re<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>s, ſunt qui illud adhuc pra iſt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> exaggerent, <hi>Muſc. loc. Com. de Schiſm.</hi> Sacr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>legium Schiſmatis veſtr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> defen<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>r<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> non v<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>c<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>is, <hi>Aug<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> contra <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> lib. 2. exp.</hi> 
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> as the greater evil of the two. Himſelf concludes it a ſin
of a high nature. And therein all Divines agree with him.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Auguſtine</hi> that famous Doctor of the Church, diſputing againſt the
<hi>Donatiſts</hi> about their <hi>Schiſm,</hi> (which was a Separation from the whole
Church) he calleth it by the name of <hi>Sacriledge. Sacrilegi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>m Schiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>matis.
The Sacriledge of Schiſm:</hi> Withall, not ſparing to tell them
that that <hi>Schiſm</hi> of theirs was a greater ſin then that which they took
<pb n="18" facs="tcp:113574:12"/>
ſuch high offence at, and which was the ground of their Separation,
becauſe it was not ſo ſeverely proceeded againſt as they judged fitting,
but ſome that were guilty of it,<note place="margin">An ut di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cere cepe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ram, gravi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ora ſunt crimina Traditorum quàm Schiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maticorum? <hi>Aug. ibid.</hi>
               </note> were ſtill admitted to intermeddle in
the affairs of the Church, (<hi>viz.</hi> The ſin of the <hi>Traditores</hi> (as they
called them) ſuch as in time of perſecution had through fear deliver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed
up their Bibles to the Perſecutors to be burnt). This ſin that judi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cious
Father compares with their <hi>Schiſm.</hi> And to try which was
heavieſt, he brings both to the ballance of the Sanctuary: Where he
findes this out weighing that. So much he collects from the grievouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe
of the <hi>puniſhment</hi> inflicted by God upon this ſin above that I, or
any other.</p>
            <p>Three ſins he taketh notice of, each of which was grievouſly
puniſhed. The firſt was the <hi>Iſraelites Idolatry</hi> in worſhipping the
Golden Calf, <hi>Exod.</hi> 22. The ſecond was a ſin not much unlike to that
of the Traditores, though for circumſtance far more hainous, <hi>viz.</hi>
That foul act of King <hi>Jehoiakim</hi> in <hi>cutting and burning the prophetical
Rowl,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Iere. 36. 23</note> 
               <hi>Jere.</hi> 36. The third was that Schiſmatical and Seditious attempt
of <hi>Corah</hi> and his company, riſing up againſt <hi>Moſes,</hi> and aſſaying to
make a rent, a breach amongſt the people, by dividing, and ſeparating
themſelves from the reſt. All three hainous ſins, and each grievouſly
puniſhed. But none of them like the laſt. The firſt, the <hi>Iſraelites
Idolatry,</hi> was puniſhed with the <hi>Sword.</hi> The ſecond, <hi>Jehoiakims con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tempt,</hi>
was puniſhed with <hi>Captivity:</hi> But the third, <hi>Corahs Schiſm,</hi>
with an unheard of judgement.<note place="margin">Numb. 16. 31, 35.</note> The earth it ſelf, as not able or not
willing to bear ſo great an evil, that cleaves aſunder (one Diviſion
puniſhed by another), and ſwallows up ſome of the Authors of it;
Fire from Heaven conſuming the reſidue.<note place="margin">Quis jam dubitaverit hoc eſſe ſce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leratius commiſſum quod eſt gra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viùs vindi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>atum, <hi>Aug. ibid.</hi>
               </note> Never ſuch a judgement do
we read of in all the Scriptures executed up on any ſin as this. Now
then (ſaith he) <hi>Quis dubitaverit? Who can make any doubt but that
this was the more hainous ſin, which was avenged with the more grievous
puniſhment?</hi> Whether ſo or more: Sure I am a grievous ſin it is, and
muſt needs be ſo.</p>
            <p>1. In as much as firſt it is oppoſite to ſo great a Grace as <hi>Charity</hi> is<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
               <hi>Charity</hi> the <hi>Queen of Graces.</hi>
               <note place="margin">1.</note> So <hi>Paul</hi> maketh it, preferring it both
before <hi>Faith</hi> and <hi>Hope.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Schiſm op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſite to the great Grace of Charity. 1 Cor. 13. 13</note> 
               <hi>Now abideth Faith, Hope, and Charity, theſe
three,</hi> (three prime Theological vertues, moſt neceſſary to ſalvation),
<hi>but the greateſt of theſe is Charity.</hi> So it is in ſome, in divers reſpects,
greater then Faith, I, then <hi>juſtifying Faith,</hi> (for of that the Apoſtle
there ſpeaketh, as appeareth by joyning it with <hi>Hope</hi>). As firſt, In
<pb n="19" facs="tcp:113574:12"/>
regard of the <hi>Object,</hi> which is larger then the object of Faith. <hi>Faith</hi>
reſpecteth <hi>God</hi> onely, but <hi>Charity</hi> both <hi>God</hi> and <hi>Man.</hi> Secondly, In
regard of the <hi>manner of working. Faith</hi> worketh <hi>Intra mittendo,</hi> by
<hi>receiving</hi> and <hi>letting</hi> in Chriſt and his benefits; but <hi>Charity Extra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mittendo,</hi>
by <hi>giving out</hi> the ſoul and what a man hath, beſtowing them
upon God and man. Now <hi>Paul</hi> tells us from the Lord Jeſus, that it
is <hi>more bleſſed to give,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Acts 20. 35.</note> 
               <hi>then to receive.</hi> Thirdly, In regard of <hi>duration</hi>
and <hi>continuance. Faith</hi> and <hi>Hope</hi> are <hi>Temporary,</hi> of uſe onely in this
life. <hi>Charity</hi> is for <hi>Eternity;</hi> not onely going to Heaven with the
owner, but there receiving its full perfection. Thus if Graces be
weighed, in ſome reſpects <hi>Charity</hi> weigheth down all. The <hi>great
Grace.</hi> And if ſo, then that evil which is directly oppoſite to this great
Grace, muſt needs be a <hi>great Evil:</hi> But ſo is <hi>Schiſm;</hi> being a breach
of that <hi>unity</hi> whereof <hi>Charity</hi> is the bond.<note place="margin">
                  <hi>Eph.</hi> 4. 3. Schiſma vinculum pacis dirum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pit, Charita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tem ſcil. <hi>Muſc. l. c. de Schiſm.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>Keeping the unity of the
ſpirit in the bond of Peace,</hi> (ſaith the Apoſtle). Now what is that bond
of Peace? Why, <hi>Charity.</hi> This is the bond whereby the Members of
the Church are united one to another. As they are united to Chriſt by
<hi>Faith;</hi> ſo one to another by <hi>Love.</hi> Now <hi>Schiſm</hi> breaketh this bond,
and conſequently muſt needs be a great evil.</p>
            <p>2.<note place="margin">2.</note> And as it is oppoſite to <hi>Charity,</hi> ſo it is <hi>injurious to Chriſt,</hi> who
ſeemeth by this means to be (as it were) <hi>divided.</hi> So <hi>Paul</hi> urgeth it in
the third Verſe after the Text.<note place="margin">Schiſm in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jurious to Chriſt.</note> 
               <hi>Is Chriſt divided?</hi> Uſing this as an
Argument to induce his <hi>Corinthians</hi> to eſchew all ſuch <hi>Diviſions,</hi> and
<hi>Schiſms,</hi>
               <note place="margin">1 Cor. 1. 13.</note> in as much as Chriſt himſelf ſeemeth hereby to be parted, and
torn in peices. The <hi>unity</hi> of his myſtical body being hereby diſſolved,
and himſelf made the head of two diſagreeing bodies; which is diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>honorable
and monſtrous to conceive of him.</p>
            <p>3.<note place="margin">3.</note> As it is injurious to the <hi>head,</hi> ſo to the <hi>body.</hi> As to <hi>Chriſt,</hi> ſo to
the <hi>Church.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Schiſm in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jurious to the Church</note> And that many wayes.</p>
            <p>1. <hi>Shaming it.</hi> The Churches <hi>unity</hi> is her <hi>glory. My Dove, my un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>defiled
is one, Cant.</hi> 6. Now to break this <hi>unity,</hi> to <hi>divide</hi> the Spouſe of
Chriſt,<note place="margin">1.</note> as the <hi>Levites Concubine</hi> was, into many p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ices, what a ſhame
is this?<note place="margin">Shaming it. Cant. 6. 9. Iudges 19. 1 Cor. 11. 22.</note> A ſhame in ſpecial to the Church, from which this Separation
is made. <hi>Paul</hi> writing to his <hi>Corinthians</hi> of their excluding the poor
from communicating with them, he tells them, that herein they <hi>ſhamed</hi>
them: <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>. <hi>They ſhamed them which had not</hi> as them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves
had.</p>
            <p>2.<note place="margin">2.</note> 
               <hi>Deſpiſing, and contemning it.</hi> So <hi>Paul</hi> there again chargeth it.
<hi>Or deſpiſe ye the Church of God?</hi>
               <note place="margin">Deſpiſing it.</note> Why, wherein did they deſpiſe it?<note place="margin">Ibid.</note>
               <pb n="20" facs="tcp:113574:13"/>
This they did (<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>s by other wayes, ſo) by their ſchimatical practices,
<hi>dividing</hi> themſelves from their Brethren, making their <hi>Love-feaſts,</hi>
and the <hi>Sacrament</hi> it ſelf (both which were inſtituted and ordained
for bands of Union) to be an occaſion of ſomenting their <hi>Diviſions,
viz.</hi> By celebrating them apart from their Brethren. So the Apoſtle
the<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>e taxeth them,<note place="margin">Verſe 21.</note> 
               <hi>Verſe 21. In enting, every one taketh before other his
own Supper.</hi> 
               <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, <hi>praeoccupat.</hi> Each prevented other. This
they did in their <hi>Love-feaſts.</hi> And this moſt probably they did in the
<hi>Lords Supper</hi> it ſelf (as <hi>Parcus</hi> conceives of it) communicating apart,<note place="margin">Ad<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ò diviſi crant, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>t invicèm communica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>re ſacram caenam non dig<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>are<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tur. Singulae factiones id agebant ut alia aliam praeverteret. <hi>Paulini,</hi> verbi gra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiâ, primi venientes ſuam caenam celebrabant, non expecta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tis <hi>Petrinis, Apollime is,</hi> &amp;c.</note>
each faction by it ſelf: Thoſe that were of <hi>Paul</hi> by themſelves, and
thoſe which were of <hi>Peter</hi> by themſelves, and thoſe which were of
<hi>Apollo</hi> by themſelves: None of them ſtaying for thoſe which were
of <hi>Chriſt</hi> (the beſt and trueſt peice of the Church) nor yet one for
another. But each ſeeking to prevent other, that ſo they might com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municate
apart. This <hi>Paul</hi> calleth here their <hi>own Supper;</hi> in as much
as they ſo made it, by appropriating it each to themſelves and their
party, contrary to the Inſti<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ution of <hi>Chriſt. Chriſt</hi> had inſtituted i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>,
<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>hat it ſhould be <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap> 
               <hi>&amp;</hi> 
               <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap> 
               <hi>totius Eccleſiae,</hi> a <hi>Communion,</hi> a
<hi>Common Supper,</hi> wherein the whole Church ſhould communicate
together. But they by their celebrating it in ſuch a ſeparated way, had
made it their <hi>own Supper.</hi> A <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>oul <hi>perverting</hi> of the Ordinance. Not
onely an abuſing, and corrupting of it, but plainly a deſtroying of it.
So <hi>Paul</hi> there tells them in down right words, in the Verſe foregoing.
<hi>When ye come together into one place, this is not to eat the Lords Supper.</hi>
What then? Their <hi>own Supper. Of ſu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>h dangerous conſequence is it to
celebrate this Ordinance of God, the Sacrament of the Lords Supper, in
a ſeparated way.</hi>
               <note place="margin">1 Cor. 11. 20.</note> If <hi>Pauls</hi> judgement may be taken in the caſe, it is
not onely a <hi>corrupting,</hi> but a <hi>perverting</hi> of the Ordinance. A celebra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting
not of the <hi>Lords Supper,</hi>
               <note place="margin">To cele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brate the Sacrament in a ſepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rated way is a per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verting of the Ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance.</note> but of our <hi>own Supper.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>Which who ſo do, what do they therein but <hi>deſpiſe and contemn the
Church of God? viz.</hi> That Church from which they ſo ſeparate.
Now this, if it be a <hi>true Church,</hi> can be no ſmall evil. To contemn and
deſpi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                  <desc>••</desc>
               </gap> a private Chriſtian, by ſhutting him out from deſired commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion,
there being no juſt cauſe for it, is a great evil. But to deſpiſe and
contemn a <hi>Church,</hi> a true <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Chriſt,</hi> by ſhutting it <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ut from
communion, and by ſeparating from it, this is a far greater.</p>
            <p>3.<note place="margin">3. Diſquet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing it.</note> As the Church is hereby <hi>deſpiſed,</hi> ſo it is <hi>diſquieted.</hi> Even as it is
in the natural body, if there be a <hi>ſolutio continui</hi> (as the Phyſitians call
it), ſo as it be <hi>divided</hi> and <hi>parted,</hi> it breedeth ſmart and pain, which
<pb n="21" facs="tcp:113574:13"/>
ſometimes puts the body into Feaveriſh diſtempers. And ſurely ſuch
are the ſymptomes of <hi>Schiſm.</hi> The <hi>myſtical body</hi> cannot be rent and
torn by <hi>Diviſions,</hi> but it goeth to the heart of all the ſenſible Members
of it:<note place="margin">Iudg. 5. 25.</note> 
               <hi>The Diviſions of</hi> Reuben <hi>were great thoughts of heart, Judges 5.
Reuben</hi> dwelling on the other ſide <hi>Jordan,</hi> they kept themſelves <hi>ſepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rate,</hi>
not joyning with their Brethren againſt their enemies, but ſtood
as neutral, regarding more their own private then the publike in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tereſt.
And poſſibly they were divided amongſt themſelves, diſtract<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed
with ſeveral opinions what they ſhould do. Some would joyn,
others would not. Now theſe <hi>Diviſions</hi> they were <hi>great thoughts of
heart,</hi> working many ſtrange impreſſions in the mindes, both of them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves
and others; of very ſad conſequence to all the Tribes of <hi>Iſrael.</hi>
And truely, ſuch are <hi>Diviſions</hi> in the Church of God, ſpecially when
they are boy led up to compleat and perfect <hi>Schiſms</hi> (as it is in the caſe
of <hi>Separation,</hi> ſpecially when it comes to the ſetting up of <hi>Churches
againſt Churches</hi>). O theſe are ſad thoughts of heart to the <hi>Iſrael</hi> of
God; cauſing greif to the particular Members of the Church, and
great diſquiet and diſturbance to the whole Body. Oft-times breeding
thoſe <hi>Feaveriſh diſtempers,</hi> thoſe un-Chriſtian heats of <hi>hatred, vari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ance,
emulation, wrath, ſtrife, ſeditions, envyings,</hi> I, and <hi>murthers</hi> too,
as the Apoſtle puts them together,<note place="margin">Gal. 5. 20.</note> 
               <hi>Gal.</hi> 5. Theſe, all theſe are the
fruits of <hi>Schiſm,</hi> by reaſon whereof there cannot but follow a dread<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful
combuſtion in the Body of the Church tending to the great trouble,
and diſquietment of it.</p>
            <p>4.<note place="margin">4. Hindering it.</note> As the Church is hereby <hi>diſquieted,</hi> ſo <hi>hindered.</hi> As diſquieted in
the peace, ſo hindered in the <hi>edification</hi> of it. We know what it was
which hindered the building of <hi>Babel,</hi> even a Schiſm in their <hi>Tongues,
Diviſion of Languages.</hi> (What do we think, a Schiſm in their <hi>hands</hi>
would have done, if one ſhould have ſaln to pulling down what the
other built up?) And ſurely, there is no one thing that can more hin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der
the building of <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> the edification of the Church then this,
when Chriſtians ſhall be divided in their <hi>heads, hearts, tongues, hands;</hi> in
their judgements, affections, language, practiſe. How ſhould the work
of the Lord now go on? Even as it is in <hi>Civil Wars,</hi> whileſt the parties
are contending, the <hi>Common-Wealth</hi> ſuffers: So is it in <hi>Church-diviſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons,</hi>
whileſt the parties are contending, the <hi>Church</hi> ſuffers. As it is
with a <hi>Ship</hi> brought to the <hi>back-ſtaies,</hi> one Say<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> bears the one way,
and another an other, in the mean time the Ship ſtands ſtill. The
<hi>Wall</hi> and <hi>Temple</hi> of <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> went ſlowly on in <hi>troublous times.</hi>
               <pb n="22" facs="tcp:113574:14"/>
So will <hi>Church Work</hi> do, where ever <hi>Schiſms,</hi> and <hi>Factions</hi>
break it.</p>
            <p>5.<note place="margin">5. Endanger<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing it. <hi>Hoc conſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſu ſtat &amp; ſubnixa eſt ſalus Eccle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiae,</hi> Calvin in Text. <hi>Corpus Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ganicum non poteſt diſſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cari quin pariter &amp; totum &amp; partes inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ant.</hi> P. Mart. in Text. Schiſm dangerous to the per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon ingaged in it, being the way to Hereſie.</note> Again (in the fifth place), as the Church is <hi>diſquieted</hi> and <hi>hinder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed,</hi>
ſo <hi>indangered</hi> by it. As diſquieted in the <hi>peace</hi> of it, and hindered
in the <hi>edification</hi> of it, ſo endangered in the <hi>ſtate</hi> of it. The cutting off
of one member from the body is dangerous to the whole. What is
the diſmembring of a Church? The withdrawing of communion
with it, the breaking off of all fellowſhip and communion with it by
an actual and poſi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ive Separation. Certainly, this cannot but endanger
the ſtate of that Church, from which this ſeparation is made. Which
if it live and continue, no thanks to them who have thus withdrawn
themſelves, who by their ſeparation have done what in them lieth to
deſtroy it. Thus is <hi>Schiſm</hi> injurious to the Church of God.</p>
            <p>To theſe I might adde. It is alſo of dangerous conſequence to the
perſons who are involved in it; who by dividing themſelves from the
<hi>body,</hi> are in a dangerous way to divide themſelves from the <hi>head.</hi> So
our judicious <hi>Caſuiſt</hi> layeth it down. <hi>Schiſm maketh way to Hereſie,
and ſo to Separation from Chriſt.</hi> So <hi>Jerome</hi> obſerved it in his time.
<hi>Nullum Schiſma, &amp;c. There is no Schiſm</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>but ordinarily in
proceſſe of time it inventeth and broacheth ſome Hereſie, that ſo the Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paration
may ſeem to be the more juſtifiable.</hi> And <hi>Aquinas</hi> ſeconds him,
<hi>Sicut amiſſio charitatis, &amp;c. Even as the loſing of Charity</hi> (ſaith he)
<hi>maketh way for the loſing of Faith,</hi> (pardon the error in that ſuppo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſition)
<hi>ſo doth Schiſm make way for Hereſie.</hi> A truth ſufficiently ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perimented
in thoſe ancient Schiſmaticks,<note place="margin">Schiſma viam facit ad Haereſin &amp; ſeparati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>onem à Chriſto. <hi>Ameſ. Caſ. Conſc. de Schiſm.</hi> Nullum Schiſma non ſibi aliquam confingit Haereſin, ut rectè ab E<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſiâ receſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſſe videatur, <hi>Hieron. Com. in Tit.</hi> Sicut amiſſio Charitatis eſt via ad amittendam fidem, ità etiam Schiſma eſt via ad Haereſin. <hi>Aquin. 22. q. 39. ad</hi> 3.</note> the <hi>Novatians</hi> and <hi>Donatiſts,</hi>
who from Schiſm fell to be the Authors or Defenders of Heretical
Opinions, and thoſe ſome of them moſt dangerous. But we ſhall not
need to look ſo far back. We have a late and dreadful inſtance for it in
thoſe pernicious Schiſmaticks in <hi>New England,</hi> who falling foul with
the Churches, and deſpiſing the Miniſtery there, fell afterwards into
moſt deſperate, and damnable Hereſies, and thoſe ſo many and ſo foul,
as I think no place or age could ever paralel them. Neither ſhall we
need to travel ſo far for inſtances. Would to God we had not ſome
even amongſt our ſelves, who from <hi>Schiſm</hi> are already advanced very
far that way, even as far as may be on this ſide Hell; nay, (if it were
poſſible) a ſtep beyond it, even to the jearing at God himſelf. But I
forbear to proceed any further.</p>
            <p>
               <pb n="23" facs="tcp:113574:14"/>
You now ſee ſome of the <hi>ſtreams</hi> which fall into this <hi>Ocean;</hi> ſome
of the <hi>Evils</hi> which contribute their malignity to the making up of the
ſinfulneſſe of this <hi>great Evil.</hi> Concerning which yet I may ſay that
<hi>Lo the one half is not told you.</hi> But let this ſuffice for <hi>Explication, Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firmation,
Illuſt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ation.</hi> That which remains is the <hi>Application.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Which I ſhall direct in Saint</hi> Pauls <hi>way,</hi>
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Applic.</hi> Let there be no Schiſms a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt us.</note> 
               <hi>and words:</hi> Beſeeching,
<hi>nay,</hi> adjuring you in the Name of the Lord Jeſus, that there be no diviſi<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ons,
no Schiſms among you in this place.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Queſt.</hi> Why, but are there any ſuch? Such there were in the Church
of <hi>Corinth.</hi> But are there any ſuch among us that ſhould give ground
to ſuch an <hi>Adjuration?</hi>
               <note place="margin">Queſt.</note>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſw.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Anſw.</note> Yes; That there are ſay our Adverſaries of <hi>Rome.</hi> You are
all involved in a <hi>Schiſm,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Separation from <hi>Rome</hi> charged with Schiſm.</note> and that far more dangerous then any
were to be ſound in the Church of <hi>Corinth.</hi> In as much as you have
departed from the unity of the <hi>Church Catholike,</hi> (the <hi>Donatiſts</hi>
Schiſm). You have broken off, and ſeparated your ſelves both from
the <hi>head,</hi> and <hi>body;</hi> in withdrawing due ſubjection to the <hi>viſible Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſterial
head</hi> of the Church, the Vicar of Chriſt, and renouncing
communion with the body, the <hi>Roman Catholike Church.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Reply:</hi>
               <note place="margin">Diſcharged.</note> In reply to this I ſh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ll not waſte much time, it having been
already done by many more able Tongues and Pens. A departure we
acknowledge, and a <hi>ſeparation,</hi> but not a <hi>Schiſm.</hi> However, not ſuch
a Schiſm as they charge us with, a <hi>ſinful</hi> Schiſm, a Schiſm properly ſo
called.</p>
            <p>Which that it may appear, give me leave yet a little more clearly,
and diſtinctly to ſhow you what ſuch a Schiſm,<note place="margin">A compleat Schiſm de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcribed.</note> a <hi>compleat</hi> and <hi>formal
Schiſm</hi> is. Will you have a <hi>Definition,</hi> at leaſt a <hi>Deſcription</hi> of it?
Take it thus. It is <hi>A voluntary, and unwarrantable ſeparation from a
true Church.</hi> Wherein, you may take notice of four ingredients to
make up this compound.</p>
            <p>There muſt be,<note place="margin">Parts of the Deſcripti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on four.</note> firſt a <hi>Separation;</hi> ſecondly, a ſeparation from a
<hi>true Church;</hi> thirdly, a <hi>voluntary;</hi> and fourthly, an <hi>unwarrantable</hi>
Separation.</p>
            <p>1.<note place="margin">1. Schiſm a Separation.</note> A <hi>Separation.</hi> So much the word (as I told you) imports.
<hi>Schiſm,</hi> from the Greek <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, or the Latin <hi>ſcindere,</hi> both ſignifying
one and the ſame thing, to cut, to rend, to tear, to divide in a violent
way. Such is <hi>Schiſm.</hi> A formal Schiſm is a <hi>Separation,</hi> a <hi>breaking off,
viz.</hi> of <hi>Religious communion.</hi> Which firſt preſuppoſeth an <hi>
                  <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nion.</hi> Where
there was no <hi>union,</hi> there can be no <hi>ſeparation,</hi> and conſequently no
<pb n="24" facs="tcp:113574:15"/>
               <hi>Schiſm.</hi> Hence it is, that neither <hi>Turks</hi> nor <hi>Je<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s</hi> ſtand chargeable with
Schiſm, in as much as they never were united to, nor held communion
with the Chriſtian Church. Schiſm is a withdrawing and breaking off
of <hi>Church-Communion.</hi> A <hi>going out</hi> from the Church, as Saint <hi>J<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
               </hi>
phraſeth it, 1 <hi>John 2. 19. They went out from us</hi> (ſaith he) ſpeaking of
<hi>Antichriſts, Apoſtates, Hereticks, Schiſmaticks.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>2.<note place="margin">2. A Separati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on from a true Church.</note> A ſeparation from a <hi>true Church.</hi> So it muſt be, otherwiſe it
cannot properly be a <hi>Schiſm.</hi> A <hi>ſeparation</hi> it may be, but not a <hi>Schiſm</hi>
Schiſm is the cutting off of a Member from a true Eccleſiaſtical body.
A <hi>cutting off.</hi> Not a <hi>partial withdrawing</hi> from communion in ſome
corruptions incident to a true Church, which being done in a quiet
and peaceable way cannot be called <hi>Schiſm.</hi> But a <hi>total</hi> withdrawing,
a renouncing of all Church communion with ſuch a Church.</p>
            <p>3.<note place="margin">3. A volun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tary Sepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration.</note> Which ſeparation (in the third place) muſt be <hi>voluntary.</hi> Not
<hi>neceſſitated,</hi> not <hi>enforced,</hi> whether in a <hi>natural,</hi> or <hi>moral way.</hi> Where
perſons are unduly excluded and caſt out of the Church by an unjuſt
cenſure of <hi>Excommunication;</hi> where they are driven away by un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſufferable
<hi>perſecution;</hi> or where they cannot hold communion with a
Church, but they muſt alſo have communion in their <hi>Corruptions,</hi>
their ſins; here is no voluntary ſeceſſion or departure. In theſe caſes
the perſons withdrawing, are <hi>fugati,</hi> not <hi>fugitivi,</hi> not <hi>ſeparating,</hi> but
<hi>ſeparated,</hi> and conſequently are thereby freed from the guilt of <hi>Schiſm,</hi>
which muſt be a <hi>voluntary ſeparation.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>4.<note place="margin">4. Vnwarran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table: Whether <hi>Seceſſio Injuſta, T<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>meraria.</hi> Cham. de Schiſm.</note> And that (in the fourth place) <hi>unwarrantable.</hi> Unwarrantable
either for the <hi>ground</hi> or <hi>manner.</hi> The former an <hi>unjuſt;</hi> the latter a
<hi>raſh</hi> ſeparation, each a <hi>Schiſm.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>1. <hi>
                  <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>njuſt.</hi> When there is no juſt ground for diſlike or diſtaſte.
When there is no <hi>perſecution,</hi> no ſpreading <hi>Error</hi> or <hi>Hereſie,</hi> no <hi>Idola<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>try,</hi>
no <hi>Superſtition</hi> maintained or practiſed; but the Church is <hi>peace<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able,</hi>
and <hi>pure,</hi> and that both for <hi>Doctrine</hi> and <hi>Worſhip:</hi> And in a good
meaſure free from <hi>ſcandals</hi> (which no Church ever wholly was).
Now in ſuch a caſe to ſeparate is an <hi>unjuſt</hi> Separation.<note place="margin">1. Vnjuſt: or <hi>Chamer. ib.</hi>
               </note> And ſuch a
Separation (as <hi>Chameron</hi> ſaith of it) is <hi>extrema ſchiſmatis linea,</hi> the
very higheſt pitch and top of Schiſm.</p>
            <p>2.<note place="margin">2. Raſh; ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther</note> 
               <hi>Raſh.</hi> Which again may be in two caſes:</p>
            <p>1. Where a ground and cauſe is pretended, but it is but a <hi>light</hi>
cauſe. Poſſibly ſome ſlight oppoſition or perſecution, it may be by
ſome ſmall <hi>p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>cuniary mulcts,</hi>
               <note place="margin">1. Vpon a light cauſe.</note> or the like: ſome leſſer <hi>Errors</hi> in doctrins,
not fundamental, nor neer the foundation; ſome <hi>Corruptions</hi> in or
<pb n="25" facs="tcp:113574:15"/>
about the worſhip of God, but thoſe not deſtructive to the Ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nances,
being not in <hi>ſubſtance,</hi> but in <hi>ceremonie;</hi> and thoſe ſuch as
the perſon offended is not enforced to be <hi>active</hi> in: <hi>Scandals</hi> few,
and thoſe onely <hi>tolerated,</hi> not <hi>allowed:</hi> All <hi>tolerable evils,</hi> ſuch as
charitie may well bear with. Now in this caſe to ſeparate, it is a
<hi>raſh</hi> ſeparation, becauſe it is upon a ground not ſufficient, a <hi>light</hi>
ground.</p>
            <p>2.<note place="margin">2. Carried in an undue manner.</note> Where the ſeparation is carried in an <hi>undue way and manner.</hi>
Though the <hi>ground</hi> of the ſeparation be <hi>juſt;</hi> yet if it be <hi>ſuddain</hi> and
<hi>headie,</hi> without due indeavour, and expectance of Reformation in
that Church, it may be a <hi>raſh,</hi> and conſequently, an unwarrantable
ſeparation, in as much as it is oppoſite to <hi>charitie.</hi> So is an <hi>unjuſt</hi>
ſeparation:<note place="margin">1 Cor. 13. 6.</note> 
               <hi>Charitie</hi> (ſaith the Apoſtle) <hi>doth not rejoyce in iniquitie;</hi>
               <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, in <hi>Injuſtice:</hi> and ſo is a <hi>raſh</hi> ſeparation; it being the nature
of Charitie to ſuffer <hi>much</hi> and <hi>long.</hi> Much: <hi>Charitie beareth all
things,</hi>
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Ibid.</hi> very.</note> 
               <hi>indureth all things,</hi> 
               <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap> (ſaith the Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle
in the ſame Chapter.) It beareth with the <hi>infirmities</hi> of others,
it endureth the <hi>burthens</hi> which are laid upon it ſelfe, <hi>viz.</hi> if they be
tolerable: for ſo the Apoſtle <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap> muſt be reſtrained; <hi>All things,</hi>
that is, all things which are ſufferable: and ſuffering <hi>much,</hi> it ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fers
<hi>long.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Ver 4.</note> 
               <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, (ſaith the fourth verſe of that Chapter) <hi>Cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritie
ſuffers long,</hi> it is not preſently diſtaſted, ſo as to fly off up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on
every ſmall and <hi>triviall</hi> occaſion; no, nor yet upon a juſt and
<hi>weighty</hi> one, without firſt aſſaying all poſſible meanes of <hi>reme<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die.</hi>
So deales the warie and carefull <hi>Surgeon</hi> with his patient: not
preſently fall to <hi>diſmembring</hi> upon every ſlight aylement; no,
though the part be <hi>ul<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>erated,</hi> yet ſo long as there is any hope, hee
forbeares that extremitie, reſerving it for the laſt remedie. Even
ſo deales <hi>Charitie</hi> by the <hi>Church:</hi> not preſently <hi>ſeparate</hi> and break
off communion (which is the <hi>diſmembring of a Church</hi>) for ſome
ſuppoſed <hi>errours</hi> or <hi>corruptions,</hi> no, though really ſuch: No, this
(ſaith <hi>Chameron</hi>) is not <hi>Chirurgia,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Cha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>r. de Schi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>ate. <hi>Epiſtle to M</hi> Williams.</note> but <hi>Carnificina;</hi> which Maſter
<hi>Cotton</hi> in his <hi>Diſſwaſive from ſeparation</hi> Engliſheth rightly, apply<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing
it to the caſe in hand, <hi>Not Surgery, but Butchery.</hi> Put theſe to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether,
you ſee what Schiſme properly ſo called is.</p>
            <p>Now then,<note place="margin">Separation from Rome not ſuch a Schiſme: be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe,</note> come wee and bring our ſeparation from the
Church of Rome to this Beame, to this Touchſtone, and ſee whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther
it deſerves the name of ſuch a <hi>Schiſme</hi> or no. A <hi>ſeparation</hi>
wee confeſſe and acknowledge; ſo far are we from denying of this,
<pb n="26" facs="tcp:113574:16"/>
as that wee rather glory in it, ſtanding to maintaine and vindicate it
from all juſt imputation of <hi>Schiſme.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>1.<note place="margin">1 Not from a true Church. Biſh. <hi>Hall</hi> in his <hi>Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>conciler.</hi>
               </note> In as much (firſt) as it is not a ſeparation from a <hi>true
Church.</hi> Let none here be deceived and deluded with the ambi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guity
of a word: There is a twofold <hi>trueneſſe; Naturall</hi> the one,
<hi>Morall</hi> the other: In the former ſenſe a <hi>cheater,</hi> a <hi>theife</hi> may be
ſaid to be a <hi>true man,</hi> and a <hi>whore</hi> a <hi>true woman,</hi> and (till ſhee be di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vorced)
a <hi>true wife;</hi> yea, and the <hi>Divell</hi> himſelfe, though the <hi>Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther
of lies,</hi> yet a <hi>true ſpirit.</hi> And in this ſenſe, wee ſhall not need
to grutch the Church of Rome the name of a <hi>true Church:</hi> if not
ſo, why doe wee call her a Church? A Church ſhee is, in regard
of the outward profeſſion of Chriſtianitie; but yet a <hi>falſe Church:
true in exiſtence, but falſe in beleefe.</hi> Thoſe Divines of ours who
have indulged her the one,<note place="margin">I ſay, Shee is a true Church: but I ſay withall<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> ſhe is a falſe Church, <hi>Biſh.</hi> Hall ibid.</note> have yet ſtill charged her with the other;
with the ſame breath (it may be) calling her both <hi>true</hi> and <hi>falſe;</hi>
not one Proteſtant pen ever yet diſſenting: Such ſhee was at that
time when the <hi>Waldenſes, Wickliffe, Luther</hi> ſeparated from her; a
juſt ground and warrant for their ſeparation. And ſuch is ſhee
much more ſince, ſpecially ſince their laſt <hi>Councell of Trent,</hi> being
thereby ſo much the more riveted into, and ſetled upon her old
corruptions. So as now all that <hi>Charitie</hi> it ſelfe can afford her
is,<note place="margin">
                  <hi>Field</hi> of the Church, <hi>in Append.</hi>
               </note> that which that acute Doctour of our Church hath granted
her; ſhee may be <hi>verè Eccleſia,</hi> but not <hi>vera Eccleſia; truely a
Church,</hi> but not <hi>a true</hi> (much leſſe <hi>the true) Church:</hi> not ſo a <hi>true</hi>
Church, but that ſhee is alſo a <hi>falſe</hi> Church, an <hi>Hereticall, Apoſtati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>call,
Antichriſtian Synagogue.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>Being ſo, here is now warrant enough for what wee have done
in ſeparating from that Church (or rather, from the <hi>errours</hi> and
<hi>corruptions</hi> of it,<note place="margin">Jun de Ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſ cap. 17. Parem in Rom. 16.</note> from the <hi>Papacie</hi> in it, as the learned <hi>Junius</hi> and
<hi>Pareus,</hi> and others of our Divines rightly diſtinguiſh); in ſo doing,
we have not ſeparated from a <hi>true Church.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>2.<note place="margin">2. Not vo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>luntary: but,</note> Nor yet (in the ſecond place) can it be truely ſaid, that this
our ſeparation was <hi>voluntary,</hi> but <hi>neceſſitated,</hi> nay, <hi>enforced.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>1.<note place="margin">1. Neceſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tated.</note> 
               <hi>Neceſſitated</hi> through their <hi>obſtinacie</hi> in their errours: which,
notwithſtanding the diſcovery of them, and that ſo cleer, as that
ſome of their owne have been enforced to an acknowledgement
of them, and all wayes and meanes uſed for their reformation,
they ſtill perſiſt in; ſo as wee may well conclude their <hi>wound incu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rable,</hi>
and themſelves incorrigible: What then remains, but a <hi>cut<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting
<pb n="27" facs="tcp:113574:16"/>
off?</hi>
               <note place="margin">Jer. 51<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 9.</note> So ſaith the Prophet concerning <hi>Babylon, Wee would
have healed Babylon, but ſhee is not healed.</hi> What then followeth?
<hi>Forſake her, and let us goe every one to his owne Countrey:</hi> A war<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rant
ſufficient, not onely for a <hi>negative ſeceſſion,</hi> but for a <hi>poſitive
ſeparation</hi> from <hi>myſticall Babylon.</hi> Wee would have healed her, but
ſhee is not healed; no wayes, no means that could be thought of,
have been neglected for her cure. How many <hi>Phyſicians</hi> have had
her in hand? <hi>Luther,</hi> and <hi>Zuinglius,</hi> and <hi>Calvin,</hi> and the reſt of
our learned and pious Reformers, a whole <hi>Colledge of Phyſicians;</hi>
but all to no purpoſe; ſhee is not, ſhee will not be cured. What
then remaines, but that wee ſhould withdraw and forſake her;
which cannot be conſtrued as a <hi>voluntary,</hi> but a <hi>neceſſitated</hi> ſepara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.
Nay,</p>
            <p>2.<note place="margin">2. Inforced.</note> 
               <hi>Inforced,</hi> and that through her violence exerciſed upon all
thoſe who will not hold communion with her in her corruptions;
not permitting any to trade,<note place="margin">Rev. 13. 16, 17.</note> to <hi>buy or ſell,</hi> to have either <hi>Religi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s,</hi>
or <hi>Civill</hi> communion with her, except they receive her <hi>marke
in their hands,</hi> or <hi>foreheads.</hi> But on the other hand, <hi>Anathemati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zing</hi>
them, thundring out Excommunications againſt them, which
(for feare they ſhould be forgotten) are ſolemnly renewed every
yeer upon their <hi>Holy Thurſday</hi> (as they call it:)<note place="margin">
                  <hi>Die Jovis mag<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap> Heb. don<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ad<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>, &amp;c.</hi> P. Mart. loc. Comm de Schiſ.</note> withall, proſecu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting
them with fire and ſword, to confiſcation of eſtates, loſſe of li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bertie,
and life it ſelfe. Theſe things conſidered, let God and the
world judge betwixt us and them, whether our ſeparation from them
be <hi>voluntary</hi> or no.</p>
            <p>3.<note place="margin">3. Not an unwarrant<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able ſepara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</note> However, (in the third place) whether voluntary or no,
ſure we are, it is not <hi>unwarrantable,</hi> being neither <hi>unjuſt,</hi> nor <hi>raſh.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>1. Not <hi>unjuſt:</hi> Being warranted both by <hi>authoritie</hi> of <hi>Scripture,</hi>
not onely <hi>allowing,</hi>
               <note place="margin">1. Not un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>juſt.</note> but <hi>commanding</hi> this Separation, and that un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der
a dreadfull penaltie, <hi>Come out of her, my people</hi> (ſo ſaith the
the voice from heaven concerning myſticall Babylon) <hi>Revel.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Re<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>. 18. 4.</note> 18. As
alſo by the <hi>ground</hi> and cauſe of this ſeparation, which is not ſome
light and tolerable <hi>errours;</hi> but <hi>Hereſies, Idolatries:</hi> Errours in <hi>do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine,</hi>
and theſe, if not directly, yet by conſequence, and that im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mediate
conſequence, <hi>fundamentall.</hi> Corruptions in <hi>worſhip,</hi> both
foule and groſſe; and that ſuch, as thoſe which hold communion
with her, cannot but partake in. Now, whether this be not a war<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rantable
ground for ſeparation from her, let the ſame voice from
heaven ſpeak; <hi>Come out of her, my people, that yee be not partakers
<pb n="28" facs="tcp:113574:17"/>
of her ſinnes, and that yee receive not of her plagues:</hi> No <hi>unjuſt</hi> ſepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration
then.</p>
            <p>2.<note place="margin">2. Net Raſh.</note> Nor yet <hi>Raſh:</hi> There having (as I ſaid) all the means been uſed
for her <hi>Reformation</hi> and <hi>cure</hi> that poſſibly could be thought of; but
all to no purpoſe: So as after this, what remains but a poſitive ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſion
and ſeparation?</p>
            <p>Now put theſe together, and ſee whether this our departure from
the <hi>Church of Rome</hi> deſerves to be ſtigmatized and branded (as by
them it is) with the name of <hi>Schiſm,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Schiſma ali<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ud malum, aliud bonum: malum quo bona, bonum quo mala ſcinditur u<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nit<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>s, <hi>Muſe. Ioc. Com. de Schiſmate.</hi>
               </note> or no: or yet to be drawn in,
and made uſe of by any (as by ſome it is) for the patronage or coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tenance
of any of the Schiſms of the times. If this be a <hi>Schiſm,</hi> it is
a <hi>good</hi> and a <hi>warrantable Schiſm.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Qu.</hi> But are there any amongſt us which are not ſo?</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſw.</hi> Here I wiſh I could make anſwer with the like cleerneſſe
and freeneſſe as before. But, alas, What meaneth the <hi>lowing of the
oxen,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Many ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>hi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ms amongſt our ſelves.</note> and the <hi>bleating of the ſheep?</hi> I mean, the confuſed noiſe of our
leſſer and greater diviſions, which ring ſo loud in the ears of the whole
Chriſtian world at this day. Scarce any part of the Kingdome free
from ſome kinde or other of them: The <hi>Church</hi> therein following
the temper of the <hi>State,</hi> as the <hi>ſoule</hi> oft-times doth of the <hi>body:</hi> Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viſions
both <hi>Doctrinall</hi> and <hi>Practicall.</hi> The Text confines me to the
later: Of thoſe, how many every-where? And that not onely ſuch
as theſe in the <hi>Church of Corinth</hi> were, diviſions <hi>without ſeparation, ſects,</hi>
and <hi>ſactions:</hi> but diviſions of an higher nature, amounting to no leſſe
then <hi>direct ſeparation;</hi> and that not barely to a <hi>negative,</hi> but to a <hi>poſitive</hi>
ſeparation, to the ſetting up of <hi>Altars againſt Altars, Churches againſt,
Churches.</hi> That it is ſo <hi>de facto,</hi> I think it will not, it cannot be denyed.
Would to God the Church of God in this Kingdome, and in this place
did not feel the ſmart of it.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Qu.</hi>
               <note place="margin">New ſepara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther proper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly a Schiſm, or no.</note> But is this <hi>New ſeparation</hi> a <hi>Schiſm</hi> in earneſt, or no? There is
the queſtion. In the anſwering whereof I ſhall deal as tenderly as I
may, (only ſo, as I may not betray the truth and cauſe of God, or the
peace of this place wherein God hath made me one of his (though un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>worthy.)
Miniſters) having an unfained reſpect to the perſons of ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny
who are ingaged in this unhappy cauſe.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſw.</hi>
               <note place="margin">T<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ed by the at reſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>d deſcription of S<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>im.</note> For Reſolution, I ſhall deale with this as I dealt with the
former; bring it to the ſame balance, weigh it at the ſame beame.
What <hi>Schiſm,</hi> and <hi>Schiſm</hi> properly ſo called is, you have heard, and
I think the deſcription will not be excepted againſt; <hi>viz. A vo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>luntary
<pb n="29" facs="tcp:113574:17"/>
unwarrantable ſeparation from a true Church.</hi> Now whether
this practiſe be ſuch a ſchiſme, or no, let it be enquired of in the
particulars.<note place="margin">Queſt. 1. Whether out Chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches be true Churches.</note>
            </p>
            <p>1. Where the firſt enquirie will bee, touching the <hi>Church,</hi>
from which this departure is made, whether it be a <hi>true Church,</hi> or
no. Here it is not my purpoſe, to multiplie Controverſies, which
I rather deſire (if it were poſſible) might be brought to a unity.
And therefore I ſhall wholy wave the diſpute about a <hi>Nationall
Church:</hi> Whether the <hi>Church of England be a true Church,</hi> or no.
Letting that goe; let the Queſtion be about <hi>particular Congregations,
Parochiall Churches,</hi> (as wee call them.) Whether theſe (I dare
not ſay all, but ſome of them; ſuppoſe that wherein wee now are,
and the like,) be <hi>true Churches,</hi> or no. True Churches, and that not
only <hi>Phyſically,</hi> but <hi>Morally</hi> ſuch. Not only <hi>Truly</hi> Churches (which
is granted to the Church of Rome) but <hi>True</hi> Churches.</p>
            <p>Now as for this,<note place="margin">Vindicated to be ſuch.</note> (me thinks). I might well ſpare the labour of
proving it, and take it for granted, having ſo much Charity as to
hope, that whatever any raſh and violent ſpirits amongſt us may think
and ſpeak, yet thoſe who are Judiciouſly godly, have more Charity then
to diſclaim us for ſuch. If they dare, I wiſh they would ſpeak out. But ſo
it ſeemeth it is,<note place="margin">T. Goodwi<gap reason="illegible: faint" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s Zo robab<gap reason="illegible: faint" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>l.</note> that even this <hi>Bitter Root</hi> of rigid ſeparation (as a Reve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rend
Brother rightly calls it) begins to grow &amp; ſpring up again amongſt
us, there wanting not ſome, who ſtick not to maintain and juſtifie this
their Separation from this ground, becauſe we are no <hi>True Churches</hi> of
Chriſt. For their ſakes, (or rather for yours in defence of the cauſe
of God agaainſt them,) let mee ſpeak a few words, and but a few.</p>
            <p>1.<note place="margin">
                  <hi>Argu.</hi> 1. Here are Pil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lars of truth.</note> are not our Congregations. <hi>True</hi> Churches? What are not
here the <hi>Pillars of Truth?</hi> Is not the <hi>Word of Truth,</hi> the <hi>Goſpell of
Salvation,</hi> here held forth, and that in an ordinary and conſtant way,
even as the <hi>Edicts</hi> and <hi>Proclamations</hi> of Princes are wont to be held
forth by <hi>Pillars</hi> to which they are affixed? Now if ſo, ſhall wee
queſtion whether here be true Churches of Chriſt or no? Heare the
Apoſtle,<note place="margin">1 Tim. 3. 15.</note> 1 <hi>Tim. 3. That thou mayeſt know how thou oughteſt to behave
thy ſelf in the Houſe of God, which is the Church of the living God, the
Pillar and Ground</hi> (or ſtay) <hi>of Truth.</hi> Where the <hi>Pillar</hi> of <hi>Truth</hi> is,
there is the <hi>Houſe</hi> of God, the <hi>Church</hi> of God. Where the <hi>light</hi> of
Gods truth is ſet up and held forth in a loving way, to the guiding
of paſſengers in the way to Eternall life;<note place="margin">The Golden Candleſticks.</note> are not here the <hi>Golden-Candleſtick?</hi>
And if ſo, ſhall wee queſtion whether here be true Chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches
<pb n="30" facs="tcp:113574:18"/>
or no? Let the ſpirit of truth decide it. <hi>The ſeven Candleſticks,
which thou ſaweſt, are the ſeven Churches, Revel.</hi> 1. So many golden
Candleſticks, ſo many Churches. Here is a firſt evidence; where the
light of the Goſpell is held forth ordinarily in a publick and Miniſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riall
way to a people that profeſſes to walk by the direction of it,
can it be queſtioned whether there bee a Church, a <hi>true</hi> Church
or no?</p>
            <p>Secondly,<note place="margin">Arg. 2.</note> where the <hi>Seales of Gods Covenant,</hi> the <hi>Sacraments</hi> of the
New Teſtament,<note place="margin">Here are the Seales of the Covenant, and conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quently the Covenant it ſelfe.</note> are for ſubſtance rightly diſpenced, according to
the Inſtitution of Jeſus Chriſt; can it be queſtioned whether there
be a true Church or no? Where the <hi>Seales</hi> of the Covenant are, there
is the <hi>Covenant</hi> it ſelf; the viſible Covenant; and where that is, there
is a Church. <hi>To them pertained tho Covenants</hi> (ſaith the Apoſtle,
ſpeaking of the Church of the Jewes.) Now who will deny theſe
appurtenances to our Churches?<note place="margin">Rom. 9. 4.</note> Here are the <hi>Seales</hi> of the Covenant,
and conſequently the <hi>Covenant</hi> it ſelf.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Arg.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Here is the preſence of Chriſt in his O<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>dinances.</note> 3. And as the <hi>Covenant,</hi> ſo the <hi>Glory. To them pertained the
Glory of the covenants,</hi> (ſo <hi>Paul</hi> putteth them together.) <hi>The Glory, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>iz.</hi>
the <hi>Arke of the Covenant;</hi> a Teſtimony of Gods gracious and glorious
preſence. Now where this is, ſhall wee queſtion whether there be a
true Church or no? Where there is the preſence of Chriſt, in the
midſt of his Ordinances, ſo as in an ordinary way, they are made
effectuall to the converſion, and ſalvation of many; where Chriſt
<hi>ſitteth,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Revel. 1. 13.</note> 
               <hi>walketh in the midſt of the Golden Candleſticks,</hi> diſplaying his
Power and Glory, can it be queſtioned whether there bee true
Churches of Chriſt, or no? But that he hath done, and doth this in
ſome of our Congregations, I think it will not be denyed. It muſt be
an envious hand that will dare to write [<hi>Jchabod</hi>] upon the doore<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>
of ſome of theſe houſes.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Argu.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Here are So<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cieties of viſible Saints</note> 4. Where there are <hi>ſocieties of viſible Saint<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>,</hi> all ſuch by
<hi>outward profeſſion,</hi> and ſome of them, a conſiderable part of them,
walking in meaſure, anſwerably to that profeſſion; can it be queſtio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned
whether there be true Churches of Chriſt,<note place="margin">1 Cor. 1. 2.</note> or no? <hi>To the Church
of God, which at Corinth, to them which are ſanctified in Chriſt Jeſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>,
called to be Saints.</hi> It is the Apoſtles <hi>ſuperſcription</hi> to this Epiſtle, in
the ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>cond verſe of the Chapter; where the latter clauſe is but an <hi>Exe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geſis,</hi>
an <hi>Explication</hi> of the former. A true <hi>Church of God,</hi> and a <hi>com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pany
of viſible Saints,</hi> are one and the ſame.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob.</hi> Why, but wee are not all ſuch.</p>
            <p>
               <pb n="31" facs="tcp:113574:18"/>
               <hi>Anſw.</hi> No more were they in this Church of <hi>Corinth.</hi> The <hi>in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſtuous</hi>
perſon, and many others amongſt them, they were <hi>ſtrange
Saints:</hi> yet a <hi>Church,</hi> a <hi>true Church.</hi> A company of viſible Saints
joyning together in the Ordinances of God, though there be an
unapprovable mixture of ſome heterogeneous members amongſt
them, maketh a Church a true Church.</p>
            <p>Now, as for theſe, all theſe, I think it cannot, it will not be de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nyed,
but that they are to be found in ſome of our Churches: Here
are <hi>pillars of Truth, golden Candleſticks,</hi> the doctrine of the Goſpel
truely and purely preached: here are the <hi>ſeales of the Covenant,</hi> the
Sacraments (for ſubſtance) rightly adminiſtred: here is <hi>the glory,</hi>
the preſence of Chriſt in his ordinances, ordinarily concurring with
them, and giving efficacy to them, for the begetting and nouriſhing
up of Chriſtian ſoules unto eternall life: here are <hi>Congregations pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſing
ſubjection to the Ordinances of Chriſt;</hi> a conſiderable part
whereof are <hi>viſible Saints,</hi> walking anſwerably to that pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Object.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Objections cleered.</note> True, ſaith the <hi>Browniſt,</hi> (for ſo I muſt look upon all
thoſe who ſhall deny the truth of our Churches, as Separatiſts, and
that rigid ones) Suppoſe all this be granted; yet here are great de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fects,
and thoſe no leſſe then <hi>deſtructive,</hi> making your Churches to
be no <hi>true</hi> Churches. But what are they?</p>
            <p>Why poſſibly ſome of them will not ſpare to ſay,<note place="margin">
                  <hi>Object.</hi> 1. We ha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap> no true Mi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtery.</note> that we have no
<hi>true Miniſtery.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſw.</hi> If not; why then do they retain that <hi>Baptiſme</hi> which they
received through our hands?</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Qu.</hi>
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Alleg.</hi> 1. Wee have our calling from Rome.</note> But why have wee no true Miniſtery? Here poſſibly ſome
will cry out upon us as <hi>Antichriſtian,</hi> charging us, That wee have
received our calling from <hi>Rome, viz.</hi> by the impoſition of the hands
of thoſe who had their <hi>Calling</hi> and <hi>Ordination</hi> from thence.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſw.</hi> As for them, I ſhall put them and the Church of Rome
together to debate the point, and ſo leave them. The <hi>Church of
Rome</hi> challengeth us, that wee are no true Miniſters: Why? Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe
wee have not received our Ordination from them. The <hi>Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paratiſt</hi>
on the other hand, hee cryes out upon us, Wee are no true
Miniſters: Why? Becauſe we have received our Ordination thence.
Sure both cannot ſpeak truth. I ſhall therefore here leave them to
diſpute it out; whileſt in the mean time I ſpeak a word or two with
thoſe who are of ſomewhat more cool and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap>.</p>
            <p>
               <pb n="32" facs="tcp:113574:19"/>
               <hi>Object.</hi>
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Alleg.</hi> 1. We have not our calling from the people.</note> Wee are no true Miniſters (ſay they.) Why? Becauſe wee
have not <hi>received our calling from the people.</hi> Wee are neither <hi>Ordained,</hi>
nor <hi>Elected</hi> by them.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſw.</hi> To this charge, take this Reply in breif.</p>
            <p>Firſt, As for our <hi>Calling,</hi> wee acknowledg we have not received it
from them, but from <hi>Jeſus Chriſt</hi> our Lord and theirs. His ſervants
wee are, and in his Name do wee execute our Miniſteriall Offices and
Functions, not in the <hi>Churches.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>Secondly, As for our <hi>Ordination,</hi> wee acknowledg the ſame. We
had it not from the people, and we bleſſe God wee had it not. In aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>much
as wee finde neither <hi>Precept,</hi> nor <hi>Preſident</hi> for it in Scripture;
neither untill this <hi>Laſt-laſt</hi> age, was there ever any ſuch cuſtome in
the Churches of God.</p>
            <p>Thirdly, As for our <hi>Election,</hi> if a Popular Vote be in this caſe
needfull, ſome of us, many of us, can herein plead a <hi>Fore-conſent,</hi> moſt
of us (I preſume) an <hi>After-conſent.</hi> Now let me aske this queſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ion,
<hi>What was it that made Leah Jacobs wife?</hi> Shee was not ſo the firſt
night he bedded with her.<note place="margin">Subſequens <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>onſenſus Ja<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cobi in Leam, fec<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> eos con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>juges.</note> Why? there came an <hi>After-con<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ent,</hi> a <hi>Ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tihibition</hi>
(as the Lawyers call it) which made the mariage valid. And
ſuch a conſent (I preſume) muſt, if not all, the godly Miniſters in this
Kingdome have. If not an <hi>Explicit;</hi> yet an <hi>Implicit</hi> conſent, which is
<hi>ejuſdem valoris,</hi> of the ſame weight. So as if their firſt entrance were
not ſo orderly, yet, this after-act maketh, or rather acknowledg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth
them to be true Miniſters.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Object.</hi>
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Object.</hi> 2. We want Diſcipline.</note> 2. But ſuppoſing our Miniſtery to be true, yet wee want
an <hi>Ordinance,</hi> and that one of the three, the firſt three, <hi>viz. Diſcipline?</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſw.</hi> Suppoſe this defect, yet cannot that deſtroy the eſſence
of a Church. It was not the want of the <hi>Golden-ſnuffers,</hi> or ſome
other like utenſiles in the Temple, that could make it to be no Temple.
<hi>Diſcipline</hi> maketh for the well being, not for the being of a Church.</p>
            <p>Secondly,<note place="margin">Poteſt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> ipſa ſeandala re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>movendi, &amp;c. de jure &amp; quoad a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>um primum non poteſt ab Ec<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>cleſiâ verâ ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parari <hi>Ameſ. Caſ. Conſe. de Eccleſ.</hi>
               </note> (But in the ſecond place) however the <hi>Exerciſe</hi> of this
Ordinance, be in ſome particular acts for a time ſuſpended, yet is not
the Ordinance it ſelf alienated, which, being an <hi>Appendix to the word
and Sacraments,</hi> cannot (in reſpect of the right of it) be ſeparated from
the Church.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Object.</hi> 3. But here is no <hi>right Conſtitution.</hi> Our Churches were
not <hi>Rightly gathered</hi> at the firſt, neither are the Members of them
combined in a <hi>Church-Covenant,</hi>
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Object.</hi> 3. We have no right conſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tution.</note> which is the forme of a Church.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſw.</hi> Suppoſe this alſo, that there were ſome Errours in the
<pb n="33" facs="tcp:113574:19"/>
conſtitution of our Churches; yet will not that make them no true
Churches: inaſmuch as <hi>Conſtitution</hi> in that way is only an <hi>appendance</hi>
of an externall form, no part of the <hi>eſſence</hi> of a true Church.</p>
            <p>2. <hi>But neither muſt this be granted: Maſter</hi> Cotton <hi>himſelfe in
this caſe pleads our cauſe, remembring us (not without warrant from
Antiquitie) that</hi> The firſt Churches in this Kingdome were gathered
either by ſome of the Apoſtles themſelves,<note place="margin">Mr. <hi>Cottons</hi> way of the Churches,</note> or by Apoſtolicall men: which
being ſo,<note place="margin">
                  <hi>Cap.</hi> 7. See Acts and Monuments</note> (<hi>as himſelfe inferres</hi>) wee cannot but conceive that they were
rightly gathered and planted according to the rule of the Goſpel. So
that all the work now is (<hi>ſaith hee</hi>) not to make them Churches which
were none before; but to reduce and reſtore them which are, to their
primitive inſtitution.</p>
            <p>3.<note place="margin">Vinculum hoc eſt ſoedue vel ex<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>reſſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>, vel implici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>Ameſ. Medul c.</hi> 32.</note> As for <hi>combination by Church-covenant,</hi> Doctor <hi>Ames</hi> truely
ſtates it, That an <hi>implicite Covenant</hi> in this caſe is ſufficient: Now
ſuch a Covenant do all make, who <hi>joyne</hi> themſelves to a Church,
holding a conſtant communion with it in the Ordinances of Chriſt.
So much and no more can be extorted from that phraſe of <hi>joyning to
the Apoſtles,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Joyning to a Church, what.</note> of which we read, <hi>Act.</hi> 5. 13. where it is ſaid, that after
that exemplary judgement executed upon <hi>Ananias</hi> and <hi>Sapphyra</hi> for
their hypocriticall profeſſion, <hi>Of the reſt,</hi> (ſaith the Text) <hi>no man durſt
joyne himſelf unto them.</hi> And ſo it is ſaid of <hi>Paul, Act. 9. When he came
to Jeruſalem, he aſſayed to joyn himſelf to the Diſciples;</hi> that is, to have
fellowſhip and communion with them: The word is the ſame with
that which we meet with <hi>Act.</hi> 8. 29. where the Spirit ſpeaking to <hi>Phi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lip,</hi>
bids him go and <hi>joyn himſelf to the Eunuchs chariot:</hi> 
               <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, <hi>pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ximè
adjungitor;</hi> that is, goe neer it, ſo as he might have converſe and
conference with the Eunuch. And ſo doe they, who in a conſtant
way come and ſit down under ſuch a Miniſtery, holding communion
with ſuch a people in all the Ordinances of God, they <hi>joyn</hi> themſelves
to the Church in that place: which being an <hi>implicit covenant,</hi> cannot
be denyed to be ſufficient to the conſtituting of true members of a
Church.</p>
            <p>But I ſhall waſte no more time upon this ſubject, in vindicating
the <hi>truth</hi> of our Churches<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> which hath already been done ſo ſtrongly<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
ſo convincingly by others; that certainly it cannot but be either
great <hi>wilfulneſſe,</hi> or great <hi>weakneſſe,</hi> not to acknowledge them ſo to
be. Taking this then for granted, which is by our judicious Brethren
acknowledged, and, I think, will not be denied by any moderate ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit;
now proceed we to a ſecond enquirie; and that is,
<gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                  <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
               </gap>
               <pb n="32" facs="tcp:113574:20"/>
               <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                  <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
               </gap>
               <pb n="33" facs="tcp:113574:20"/>
               <pb n="34" facs="tcp:113574:21"/>
               <hi>Queſt.</hi>
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Qu.</hi> 2. Whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther here be a <hi>ſeparation</hi> from theſe true Chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches.</note> Whether here be a <hi>ſeparation</hi> or no from theſe true
Churches?</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſw.</hi> That there hath been ſo, I preſume it will not be denyed
by any who ever heard of the <hi>Browniſts</hi> errour; of which rigid
way, I wiſh there were not yet too many to be found, both in this,
and other places of the Kingdome; ſuch as profeſſe <hi>Separation,</hi> and
glorie in it. But I paſſe by them: the perſons I have here properly
to deale with, are ſuch as would be thought to come neerer to us,
and yet are divided from us; ſuch as (in word at leaſt) owne us for
<hi>true</hi> Churches, and yet <hi>withdraw communion</hi> with us: and that, not
onely in a <hi>negative</hi> way, (as <hi>Peter</hi> and ſome other of the <hi>Jewes</hi> are
ſaid to have <hi>ſeparated</hi> from the Gentiles,<note place="margin">Gal. 2. 12. 13.</note> 
               <hi>Gal. 2. Before that certain</hi>
(that is, certain Jewes) <hi>came from James (viz.</hi> from Jeruſalem) <hi>hee
did e<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>t with the Gentiles: But when they were come, hee withdrew, and
ſeparated himſelfe,</hi> &amp;c. <hi>And other Jewes diſſembled likewiſe with him.</hi>
The very caſe of ſome in this and other places of the Kingdome:
Before that certain of <hi>another way</hi> came from the <hi>other ſide,</hi> they did
<hi>eat</hi> with us, they <hi>held communion</hi> with our Churches; but upon their
coming, they have withdrawn and ſeparated themſelves:) but alſo
in a <hi>poſitive</hi> way, combining themſelves into <hi>ſeparated ſocieties,</hi> 
               <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>et<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting
up of Churches ſome of them <hi>in Churches,</hi> and <hi>againſt Churches;</hi>
exerciſing the worſhip of God in a <hi>ſeparated way,</hi> refuſing commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion
with us, whether for them to have communion with us, or for
us to have communion with them. So is it in divers parts of the
Kingdome; and I wiſh I might not ſay, that it were ſo in this
place.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Repl.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Separation diſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>laimed.</note> But doe wee not charge them wrongfully? <hi>Separation</hi> is
a thing which they profeſſe againſt, and they call in their <hi>practice</hi> to
bear witneſſe to their profeſſion. Occaſionally they will joyn with us
in ſome acts of <hi>publick worſhip, viz.</hi> in <hi>hearing,</hi> and <hi>preaching</hi> the word;
hearing our Miniſters, and preaching to our people.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſw.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Yet juſtly <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>harged.</note> True, ſome of them haply will doe the former: Some, I
ſay, not all; for wee muſt know, that in this <hi>diviſion</hi> (as commonly
it is in all diviſions) there are <hi>ſubdiviſions.</hi> Some of this way will
hear us in this place; a ſecond ſort will hear their owne Miniſters
here, but not ours; a third ſort will neither heare ours, nor their
own within theſe walls. But ſome of them will. And ſo they may by
their owne principles, and yet have no <hi>Church-communion</hi> with us:
Hear us as <hi>gifted men,</hi> not as <hi>perſons in off<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="3 letters">
                     <desc>•••</desc>
                  </gap>:</hi> Hear us as <hi>Teachers,</hi>
               <pb n="35" facs="tcp:113574:21"/>
but not as <hi>Miniſters,</hi> (a diſtinction without a difference.) Beſides,
<hi>hearing</hi> (ſay they) is no act of <hi>Church-communion.</hi>
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>See M.</hi> Ru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>therford, Due right of Preſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bytery, pag. 270.</note> 
               <hi>Eating one bread</hi>
at the Lords Table, that indeed is properly Communion (ſay they;)
but not <hi>hearing one word.</hi> And as for <hi>occaſionall hearing,</hi> it is agreed
at all hands, it is not properly an act of Church-communion, which
is no more then Infidels and Heathens may doe, who have no com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munion
with the Churches of Chriſt. And ſo for <hi>preaching</hi> to us; this
they may doe <hi>occaſionally,</hi> nay <hi>conſtantly,</hi> and yet have no communi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on
with us, nor yet preaching to us as <hi>Churches</hi> of Chriſt (which
ſome of that way have openly and freely diſclaimed in way of Pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>face
to their Sermons) no more then they may doe to <hi>Turks</hi> and <hi>In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dians,</hi>
with whom yet they have no communion. As for that Ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance
wherein Church-communion (as they conceive it) properly
lyeth, therein they totally decline us. From my heart I wiſh there
were not ſo much truth in this charge.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Repl.</hi>
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>M.</hi> Burrough<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> Irenic. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ag. 172. No ſeparation, becauſe no praeunion.</note> But this cannot properly be called a <hi>Separation;</hi> a <hi>ſeparation</hi>
imports a <hi>praeunion,</hi> a union by a <hi>Church-agreement:</hi> Now where there
never was ſuch an agreement, there cannot properly be a ſeparation,
and conſequently, not a <hi>Schiſm.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſw.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Church-co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venant, how far neceſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry.</note> To this I have laid the foundation of an anſwer already,
by diſtinguiſhing betwixt an <hi>explicite</hi> and an <hi>implicite</hi> Church-agree<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment
or Covenant: the former is <hi>verball</hi> and <hi>formall,</hi> the later <hi>reall.</hi>
Now as for this later, an <hi>implicite agreement,</hi> I preſume it will not be
denyed to our Churches, otherwiſe they were no Churches. And if
it be granted, then to withdraw communion with them may ſtand
chargeable with the guilt of <hi>ſeparation,</hi> and conſequently, of <hi>Schiſm,</hi>
as truely, as really, as if they had been gathered by an <hi>explicite</hi> for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mall
Church-covenant. As for ſuch a Covenant expreſſed in words,
however ſome may conceive it to make for the <hi>bene eſſe,</hi> the <hi>well being,</hi>
the orderly gathering of a Church, (which my ſelf will not wholly
deny;) yet for the <hi>eſſe,</hi> the <hi>ſimple being</hi> of it, I think few or none will
affirme it. And if there may be a Church where there is no ſuch <hi>Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venant;</hi>
then there may be a <hi>ſeparation</hi> from that Church, and that
ſeparation a <hi>Schiſme:</hi> Otherwiſe the <hi>Browniſts,</hi> nay, the <hi>Donatiſts</hi>
ſeparation had been no Schiſme, in as much as they did not ſeparate
from Churches ſo gathered, and combined by an <hi>explicite Church-co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venant:</hi>
which, whatever may be pleaded for the <hi>conveniencie</hi> of it,
yet certainly, as it is diſtinct from the <hi>Covenant of grace,</hi> it is but a
<hi>prudentiall way,</hi> no other then a <hi>humane,</hi> and that a <hi>novell invention.</hi>
               <pb n="36" facs="tcp:113574:22"/>
So then, as yet the charge runs on: Here are <hi>true Churches,</hi> and here
is a <hi>ſeparation</hi> from theſe Churches.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Qu.</hi>
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Qu.</hi> 3. Whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther this ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paration be voluntary. <hi>Schiſmatici pr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rie di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eun<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ur, qui propriâ ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ion<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>te ſeparant,</hi> Aquin. Suit. 22. qu. 39. Concluſ. 1. Here i, no coaction.</note> A third inquirie followes, <hi>Whether this ſeparation be volunta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry
and ſpontaneous, or no.</hi> If ſo; this will contribute much to the ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king
up of the formalitie of this Schiſm. Now whether ſo, or no, let
it be enquired, what <hi>coaction,</hi> what <hi>neceſſity</hi> there hath been, and is, for
ſuch a departure.</p>
            <p>7. For the former, <hi>Coaction,</hi> and <hi>violent Expulſion,</hi> what-ever the
former times might have done, yet I hope the preſent will not take
up that plea: if ſo be the violence and rigour of the one did drive
ſome away, yet, mee thinks, the lenity and indulgence of the other
might invite them to return to communion again with that Church,
thoſe Churches which are ſo willing, ſo deſirous to receive them into
their boſomes.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Repl.</hi>
               <note place="margin">2. A neceſſity pleaded.</note> But there was, there is a <hi>neceſſitie</hi> of this departure. Why
ſo?<note place="margin">1. A naturall neceſſitie in ſo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>e places, where con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gregations are too great.</note> Why, were there no more but this, the <hi>unequall diviſion</hi> of your
Congregations in many places neceſſitates a diviſion. For inſtance,
In this (and ſo in many other places of the Kingdome) your Congre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gations
are too great, too numerous, the people too many to joyn
together in a convenient way in church-communion. Now in this
caſe, a withdrawing of ſome is neceſſary; as it is for <hi>bees</hi> to <hi>flight,</hi>
when the <hi>hive</hi> is too <hi>ſtrait</hi> for them.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſw.</hi> In anſwer to this, I ſhall not ſpare again to acknow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge
what I have formerly both preached and publiſhed;<note place="margin">The ſoverain <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>hur<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>-re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>medy, prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ed <hi>an</hi> 1645.</note> That in
this place (and ſo I ſuppoſe it is in divers other in the Kingdome)
there is but too juſt a ground for this complaint: and my deſire ſtill
is, (as I then expreſſed it) that this inconvenience might be remedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed
by an orderly diviſion. Far be it from me, and from all the Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſters
of Jeſus Chriſt, to cry out againſt <hi>diviſions</hi> upon ſo baſe and un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>worthy
a ground as this, becauſe wee would ingroſſe a people whol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly
to our ſelves, though too many for us to have the inſpection o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver.
This it was which made the <hi>ſouldiers</hi> in the Goſpel ſo unwil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling
to have the <hi>ſeamleſſe coat of Chriſt divided,</hi>
               <note place="margin">John 19, 23, 24.</note> becauſe each of them
hoped and deſired to have it whole and entire to himſelf. And this
it was (as <hi>Muſculus</hi> aptly applies that Storie) which made thoſe
foure <hi>Colonels,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Muſe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>l<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <g ref="char:punc">▪</g> com. de Schiſm.</note> the four <hi>Patriarchs</hi> of the Church, the Patriarch of
<hi>Jeruſalem, Alexandria, Conſtantinople,</hi> and <hi>Rome,</hi> each to complain of
the rending and tearing of the Church by diviſions: Why? Becauſe
every one of them aſpired to be <hi>Commander in chief,</hi> Univerſall Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhop,
<pb n="37" facs="tcp:113574:22"/>
and ſo to have had the whole to himſelfe. And this it is which
ever ſince hath made that <hi>grand Schiſmatick</hi> the Pope, (ſo hee is the
greateſt Schiſmatick in the world) to cry out ſo much againſt <hi>Schiſm,</hi>
becauſe by every ſuch diviſion his greatneſſe ſuffers ſome diminution.
Now far be ſuch baſe ends from the thought of any Miniſter of Chriſt:
for my ſelf, (I profeſſe) I am ſo far from grutching an orderly diviſion
in this place, that I ſhall not reſt ſatisfied till I ſee it accompliſhed:
which I do not wholly deſpair to do, if ſome of thoſe who take up this
complaint for their own advantage, be not the hinderers of it.</p>
            <p>2. But yet in way of Reply, I might (in the ſecond place) minde
them who take up this plea in this place, that however this Congre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gation
be great, and too great, yet can it not be imagined to be ſo
great as that at <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> muſt needs be; which yet is ſo earneſtly
contended for by thoſe of that way, that it was but one <hi>Congrega<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion,</hi>
one <hi>Church.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>3. However, (in the third place) whether this be the true
ground of this Separation or no, let the <hi>emptie ſeates</hi> of diverſe
engaged in this diviſion, being conſtantly in my eye, let them give
evidence. If ſo be they for their parts want no convenient accom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>modation,
for participating in publike Ordinances; this plea in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ference
unto them, muſt be acknowledged to be in a great meaſure,
(if not wholy) void and null.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Repl.</hi>
               <note place="margin">2 A moral ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ty plead<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, in regard of our ſinfull Mixtures.</note> But though here ſhould be no <hi>Naturall,</hi> yet there is a
<hi>Morall</hi> neceſſity of ſeparating. And why ſo? Why, in one word, <hi>we
cannot hold Communion with you without ſinne.</hi> Why not? Why, in
regard of thoſe <hi>ſinfull mixtures</hi> which are tolerated among you. Your
Congregations are <hi>miſcellaneous companies,</hi> of all gatherings; where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in
there is not that due ſeparation of the <hi>Wheat</hi> from the <hi>Chaffe,</hi> the
<hi>pretious</hi> from the <hi>vile,</hi> which ought to be: But all ſorts are admitted
even to Sacramentall Communion. Now this your not ſeparating,
neceſſarily putteth us upon ſeparating, that ſo wee may not be intang<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led
in the guilt of your ſin.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſw.</hi>
               <note place="margin">The chief a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gument for Separati<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>n<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> Here is the common and great argument; the <hi>ſtrongest
hold</hi> which our Brethren of that way put moſt confidence in. But how
weake, how unable to defend this their practiſe, when we have veiwed
it a little, it will ſoone appear.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſw.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Mixtures in Church com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munion, the common ſtock upon which ſchiſm hath uſually been graffed.</note> 1. In the firſt place, I might here minde them and you,
of what is very conſiderable, how that this hath been the <hi>common ſtock.
whereupon Schiſm hath uſually been grafted;</hi> the common plea and
<pb n="38" facs="tcp:113574:23"/>
pretence, which for the moſt part hath been taken up by all Schiſma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticks,
in defence of their ſeparation from the Church. In the third and
fourth <hi>Centuries,</hi> the third and fourth hundreds of years after Chriſt,
wee read of three great and famous Schiſms, the firſt of the <hi>Novaci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans,</hi>
the ſecond of the <hi>Audeans,</hi> the third of the <hi>Donatiſts,</hi> all ſeparat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing
from the Church. And what was the pretended ground of that
their ſeparation? Why, ſtill the over great <hi>Indulgence of the Church,</hi>
(as they thought) in receiving into, or keeping in her boſome, ſome
whom they conceived unworthy of her Communion. This was the
thing which <hi>Novatus</hi> cryed out againſt, that any of thoſe who in time
of perſecution had fallen, ſhould be received again into the fellowſhip
of the Church, I, though upon the manifeſtation of their Repentance.
And becauſe he could not therein be hearkned to, he and his party
ſeparated from the Church, petending to <hi>greater purity</hi> in their way,
then was to be found in any other Churches upon Earth: Whence
they were called (or rather called themſelves) by the name of <hi>Cathari,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Cathari, qui ſeipſos iſto nomine quaſi propter mun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diciem ſuper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>iſſime atque <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>toſiſſime nominant <hi>Auguſt. de Haereſ.</hi>
               </note>
               <hi>Puritans,</hi> a word which the Devill hath ſince made great uſe of, for
the diſcountenancing of all power of godlyneſſe. And this it was
which <hi>Audaeus,</hi> the Father of that ſecond Schiſm took ſo great offence
at; Firſt the <hi>Pompe and pride of the Biſhops of his time, together with
their Imperious inſolency, in Tyrannizing, over the flock committed to
them;</hi> which being a great eye-ſore to him (and that juſtly,) he had
often openly and tartly declamed againſt.<note n="*" place="margin">Nimia jam Epiſcoporum Chriſtian<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>. rum in ipſum gregem Dei inſolentia, &amp; in vivendi more &amp; genere ſuperbia, lux<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>, etiam, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> opes &amp; lanticia, quibus vir ille, &amp; merito quidem (ut <hi>Epiphan.</hi> ſcribit,) offenſus ſaepe eos coram acerbe increpavit. <hi>Dinaeus de Hereſ. ex Anguſt. &amp; Epiſt.</hi> Propter hominum vitia coetum orthedoxa Eccleſiae deſcrunt Andaei, (vel Audiani,) (quod Donatiſtarum erroris fu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap> poſtea ſeminarium,) ſc. propter foenora Chriſtianorum, &amp; concubinatus coelibu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>. <hi>Danaeus</hi> ibid. &amp; <hi>vid. Simpſon de Haeret. et Theodor.</hi>
               </note> And beſides, through the
<hi>remiſneſſe of Diſcipline,</hi> there were divers <hi>
                  <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſurers</hi> and <hi>
                  <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ncleane per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons
tolerated in the Church.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>And the very ſame ground it was, that <hi>Donatus</hi> afterwards ſepara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted
upon. Being offended at the connivence ſhewed towards thoſe
<hi>Traditores</hi> (of whom I told you) he falleth off from <hi>Communion with
the Church,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Se ab eorum caetu ſepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rant quos peccatores &amp; non ſatis pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ros judicant, ut ſeorſim cae. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> colligent, &amp; Schiſma faciant. <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>naeus ibid. de Donatiſt.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>ſetting up his Altar againſt her Altar</hi> (as Auguſtine ſaith of
him,) gathering <hi>a Church, in and againſt the Church,</hi> pretending to
<hi>greater ſtrictneſſe and purity,</hi> then was elſewhere to be found, ſever<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing
from their Communion all thoſe whom they looked upon as <hi>Sin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners,</hi>
and judged not <hi>pure enough</hi> to joyne with them. From this head
then ſprang thoſe firſt and famous Schiſms in the Church.</p>
            <p>And from the ſame root ſprang that latter Schiſm of the <hi>Ana<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>baptiſts,</hi>
               <pb n="39" facs="tcp:113574:23"/>
which is now putting up here again in many parts of the
Kingdom at this day.<note place="margin">Cùm omnia ſceleribus ple<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>na ſint inter nos, promiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuè ei<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>am ad. mitti omnes ad Coenam ſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne graviori vel cenſurâ vel diſcipli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nâ, &amp;c. <hi>Arct. Problem.</hi> de Anabapt. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>. de Schiſmat.</note> The firſt, and great diſtaſte which they took at
the <hi>Reformed Churches,</hi> and whereupon they ſeparated, was, the <hi>ſcan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lous
lives of Miniſters, and people,</hi> that they did not walk anſwerably
to their profeſſions, but were given over to all manner of ſcandalous
evils; and yet notwithſtanding that they were promiſcuouſly <hi>admit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted
to the Sacrament of the Lords Supper,</hi> without any <hi>cenſure</hi> or <hi>diſcipline</hi>
exerciſed upon them.</p>
            <p>And I ſhall not need to tell you that it was the very ſame ſtone at
which <hi>Browne</hi> and his followers firſt ſtumbled, renouncing our Church
upon this very ground.</p>
            <p>Now,<note place="margin">This new Separation juſtly rende<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red ſuſpici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous.</note> were there nothing elſe, me thinks this alone might render
this pretence very ſuſpicious, in that it hath ſtill been taken up by moſt
<hi>Schiſmaticks</hi> in moſt ages of the Church, and made the ground of their
ſeparations, which ye<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> have ever been univerſally condemned as unju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtifiable
and unwarrantable for all that. That Rock which ſo many
have been ſplit upon, me thinks it ſhould make Chriſtians very ſhie
and wary how they daſh againſt it.</p>
            <p>But I will not wholly prejudge this cauſe,<note place="margin">The Allega<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion in refe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence to our Churches further ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>amined.</note> let it have a fair hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring,
that ſo we may ſee what ſtrength (or rather weakneſſe) there
is in this plea in reference to the Church, or Churches of God amongſt
us at this day.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Alleg.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Alleg.</note> We have unwarrantable mixtures among us, and that even
in our Sacramentall Communion.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſw.</hi>
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> Sinfull mix<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures a juſt ſcandall.</note> Here is a blot (I muſt confeſſe) which I heartily wiſh I were
able wholly to wipe off from the Churches face in this Kingdom;
mixtures there have been, mixtures there are; and for my part I ſhall
not undertake the Patronage or defence of them. From my heart I
wiſh that there were in all our Churches a <hi>due and orderly ſepara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion,</hi>
for the healing and preventing of that which is, or may be
diſorderly (ſuch a <hi>Purge</hi> could not but be very proper in this <hi>Spring
time of Reformation and Errours.</hi>) However that the <hi>Sacrament of the
Lords Supper</hi> may be kept (as it ought to be) as a <hi>ſacred and holy My<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtery,</hi>
not to be proſtituted to all commers, how viſibly unworthy, and
uncapable ſoever: which, where it is allowed or practiſed, I muſt ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledge
it a juſt ſcandall.</p>
            <p>But yet let not the <hi>Church</hi> of God in this Kingdom be too deeply
charged with this guilt.<note place="margin">But no<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> ſo juſtly char<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ged upon the Church of <hi>England.</hi>
               </note> Suppoſe it that (<hi>de facto</hi>) ſuch unwarrantable
mixtures have been, and yet <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                  <desc>••</desc>
               </gap>e to be found, yet cannot be properly
<pb n="40" facs="tcp:113574:24"/>
put upon the Churches ſcore. What her <hi>Ordinance</hi> was touching the
keeping back of <hi>ſcandalous perſons</hi> from the Sacrament, they which
have read her ancient <hi>Rubrick,</hi> cannot be ignorant; and what at this
day it is, let the late <hi>Directory</hi> ſpeak, which expreſſely excludes all per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons
<hi>ignorant and ſcandalous,</hi> as not meet to partake in that holy My<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtery.
Now, what though there have been, and (it may be) yet are
ſome deplorable failings in the execution hereof, thorough ſome paſt
and preſent unhappy <hi>obſtructions</hi> in the <hi>exerciſe of Diſcipline,</hi> yet cannot
the Church properly ſtand charged with them.</p>
            <p>Nor yet are all <hi>particular Congregations</hi> ſo deeply chargeable with
this particular Errour.<note place="margin">Much leſſe upon all particular Congrega<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions.</note> What care hath already been taken in this place
for the removall of this ſcandall, it hath not been ſo privatly carried,
but that all in the place (I preſume) have been either eye or eare wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſes
of it; and I doubt not but there hath been the like, if not great<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er
circumſpection that way in many other Congregations of the King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom:
So as this pretended ſoar of <hi>mixt communion</hi> may be conceived
to be in a fair and hopefull way of Cure.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Queſt.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Whether our ſuppo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed mix<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures be a juſt ground for ſepara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</note> But ſuppoſe the worſt, that it ſhould not be ſo <hi>throughly
healed,</hi> our Congregations not ſo throughly purged as our Brethren
deſire they ſhould be; yet what is this ſuch a <hi>Plague-ſoar,</hi> as that there
is no abiding in the Houſe with it? doth this inforce a <hi>neceſſity of Sepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration?</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſw.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Enquire firſt whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther they be unwar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rantable.</note> Here (in the firſt place) let it be enquired, whether the <hi>pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ging</hi>
which our Brethren deſire, be ſuch as the word requires or no?
Poſſibly in this caſe they may fiſh with a <hi>net</hi> of a <hi>larger and wider maske</hi>
then ever the firſt <hi>Fiſhermen, Peter,</hi> and the reſt of the <hi>Apoſtles</hi> did; a
net which will take none but <hi>grown fiſhes.</hi> As for weak Chriſtians,
and perſons inoffenſive in their lives and converſations, unleſſe they
can give poſitive, clear, and demonſtrative evidences of the work of
grace in their hearts, it may be they will adjudge them unworthy of
their Communion. Now, if ſo, we muſt here crave pardon if we go
not up with them to the height of ſtrictneſſe, which we think the word
will not bear us out in; herein we muſt profeſſe to exerciſe as much
<hi>Charity</hi> as a holy diſcretion regulated by the Word will permit us, ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>counting
it the ſafeſt courſe rather <hi>ampliare favores,</hi> to inlarge <hi>Goſpel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>favours</hi>
and priviledges, reaching them forth to all ſuch as we have
no juſt and clear exception againſt, then to withold them from any to
whom they of right appertain. And herein we preſume we ſhall do no
more then what we have good warrant from our Lord and Maſter for,
<pb n="41" facs="tcp:113574:24"/>
who in the dayes of his fleſh made good what was fore-told of him,
<hi>not breaking the bruiſed reed, not quenching the ſmoaking flax;</hi>
               <note place="margin">Iſ. 42. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> but deal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing
gently, and tenderly with weak and feeble ones, reaching forth ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>portation
and comfort to them as occaſion was offered.</p>
            <p>2. But (in the ſecond place) ſuppoſe it,<note place="margin">2 If unwar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rantable, whether yet they inforce a ſeparation.</note> that herein we ſhould fall
ſhort, not coming up to ſuch an <hi>exact ſeparation</hi> as the Word requires,
but that ſtill ſome perſons be retained in the boſome of the Church, and
received to her Communion, which are in truth unworthy of it. What
then, doth this <hi>Laodicean temper</hi> in the Church inforce a ſeparation
from it?</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Alleg.</hi>
               <note place="margin">The affirma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tive plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded for by our brethren</note> To this our ſeparating Brethren will plead that it doth; And
that upon the forenamed ground, becauſe by communicating with
ſuch perſons, they ſhall alſo be intangled in their ſinne, at leaſt in the
Churches ſinne, in tolerating them. Now in this caſe (ſay they) the
warrant runs clear.<note place="margin">Rev. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>. 4.</note> 
               <hi>Come out of her my people, that yee be not partakers of
her ſinnes;</hi> where it once cometh to this, that in holding Communion
with a Church, we muſt of neceſſity have communion in her ſin, here
is a neceſſity of ſeparation from her.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſw.</hi>
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi>
               </note> To joyn with them upon this iſſue: In the firſt place, we
might not without juſt cauſe here demur upon the <hi>Propoſition;</hi>
               <note place="margin">No ſufficient warrant for ſeparation, becauſe we cannot joyn with a Church in a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> particular acts of wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip.</note> In as
much as put the caſe a man cannot hold communion with a Church in
ſome particular act or exerciſe without ſinne, yet is he not thereupon
bound to ſeparate from her. It was the caſe of the pious and reverend
<hi>Non-conformiſts</hi> of the laſt age, they were perſwaded (many of them)
that they could not hold communion with the <hi>Church of England</hi> in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiving
the Sacrament in the geſture preſcribed without ſin, yet did
they not thereupon <hi>ſeparate</hi> from her. True, in that particular act they
with-drew, but yet ſo, as they held communion with her in the reſt;
farre from a <hi>Negative,</hi>
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>. Communion may be held with a Church where in there are ſome un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>warrantable mixtures, without ſin. <hi>Reaſ.</hi>
               </note> much more from a <hi>Poſitive</hi> ſeparation. But let<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting
that paſſe.</p>
            <p>That which we ſhall inſiſt upon, is this. <hi>That communion may be held
with ſuch a Church wherein there are ſome unwarrantable mixtures tolera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted,
and yet without ſin.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>The reaſon is plain. God hath not made all private Chriſtians <hi>Stew<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ards,</hi>
nor yet <hi>Surveyours</hi> in his Houſe, ſo as that every one ſhould take
an exact notice of the conditions of all thoſe whom they hold commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion
with,<note place="margin">All private Chriſtians are not Stewards in Gods houſe</note> who are fit to be members of the Church, and who not;
who are fit to come to the Lords Table, and who not. No, let them
<pb n="42" facs="tcp:113574:25"/>
look to themſelves.<note place="margin">1 Cor. 11. 23</note> That is <hi>Pauls</hi> rule, 1 <hi>Cor. 11. 28. Let a man exa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mine
himſelf, and ſo let him eate of that bread, and drink of that cup<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>
               </hi>
Here is an exerciſe proper and uſuall for private Chriſtians, each one to
try and <hi>examine himſelf:</hi> which if rightly and throughly done, it
would make men leſſe intent upon others. As for others, they muſt
<hi>ſtand or fall to their own Maſter.</hi> Look thou to thy ſelf; if others be
not what they ſhould be, ſee that thou beeſt what thou oughteſt to be.
In the mean time be not diſtaſted with the Church for their ſakes. It
is <hi>Cyprians</hi> counſell cited by <hi>Aretius,</hi> and it is very wholſome and pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per
for theſe times. <hi>What though there be ſome Tares diſcovered in the
Church,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Vide Aret. Problem de Schiſm.</note> (ſaith he) <hi>yet let not that be an impediment either to our faith or
charity, ſo as to make us deſert that Church wherein we ſee ſuch a mix<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ure;
But let us for our parts labour every of us that we may be found good corn,
that ſo when God ſhall come to gather his crop into his garner, we may not
be caſt out.</hi>
               <note place="margin">
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> Tim. 2. 20</note> In a great houſe (ſo he goeth on) the Apoſtle will tell us,
that there are not only veſſels of <hi>Gold</hi> and <hi>Silver,</hi> but alſo of <hi>Wood</hi> and
<hi>Earth:</hi> Now let it be our care and indeavour to make this ſure that we
are of the former ſort, that we be <hi>veſſels of honour:</hi> As for the other,
leave them to their maker. God hath not made private Chriſtians
<hi>Stewards,</hi> or <hi>Surveyours</hi> in his houſe.</p>
            <p>2.<note place="margin">2. Much leſſe fanners in his floor. Matth. 3<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> Much leſſe (in the ſecond place) <hi>Fanners in his floore.</hi> This work
is <hi>primarily Chriſts, who hath his Fan in his hand, and he ſhall thoroughly
purge his floore.</hi> And <hi>miniſterially</hi> the <hi>Church-officers</hi> whom Chriſt hath
betruſted with the ordering of his Church according to the Rule of
the Word; them hath he made the <hi>Porters</hi> in his houſe, for the open<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing
and ſhutting of the <hi>doors</hi> of the <hi>Churches communion,</hi> by the <hi>Keyes</hi>
of <hi>Doctrine</hi> and <hi>Diſcipline.</hi> Now in this caſe, if either their hands be
tyed by any human reſtrictions of <hi>civill Authority,</hi> not permitting them
to exerciſe that power which Chriſt hath committed to them, and of
right belongeth to them, or if thorough remiſneſſe and negligence
they ſhall let looſe the reins of <hi>Diſcipline</hi> beyond what is fitting;
In this caſe themſelves may be guilty,<note place="margin">Private Chri<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ſtians by co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municating with wicked men, are not thereby in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tangled in the guilt of their ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> others may be guilty: But
as for private Chriſtians, being not acceſſory to either of theſe,
how they by their bare communicating with perſons ſo tolerated,
ſhould come to be entangled in the guilt of that ſinne, it cannot be
conceived.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Repl.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Object.</note> No? The Apoſtle ſaith it expreſly, 1 <hi>Cor. 5. 6. Know ye not
that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump?</hi> This he ſpeaks touching
<pb n="43" facs="tcp:113574:25"/>
the <hi>inceſtuous perſon,</hi> who by his continuance in the Church of Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rinth
uncaſt out, indangered the whole Flock.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſw.</hi>
               <note place="margin">The Church endangered by tolerati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of min<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures.</note> 
               <hi>Indangered?</hi> True, ſo hee did, and ſo do ſcandalous ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners
where-ever they are tolerated in a Church; they doe indanger
the reſt of the members, <hi>viz.</hi> by their evill examples, and in that re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect
ought to be caſt out from communion,<note place="margin">
                  <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nius homi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ni<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> contagi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne tota ſap<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> inficitu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> multitude. <hi>Calv. ad loc.</hi> Impunitas vitiorum ali<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>os ad peccan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dum invitat, <hi>Pareus ad loc.</hi>
               </note> that ſo the Church may
be preſerved from infection: But yet it doth not thereupon follow,
that all the members ſhould preſently be made <hi>guilty</hi> by that tole<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration.
True indeed, in caſe they doe not lay that ſin to heart, be
humbled for it, and uſe all lawfull means for remedie, (which was
the caſe of the Church of <hi>Corinth</hi> at that time, notwithſtanding that,
and many other ſcandalous evils were tolerated amongſt them, yet
they were ſecure, thinking highly of themſelves, glorying in their
Church-ſtate,<note place="margin">But not all the members thereby pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſently made guilty. <hi>Calv ad loc.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>perinde acſi omnia fuiſſent apud ſe aurea,</hi> (to uſe <hi>Calvins</hi>
words) as if all had been pure and perfect with them; this glorying
of theirs <hi>Paul</hi> here tels them it was not good, <hi>Your glorying is not
good,</hi> that is, very evill and ſinfull:) in this caſe indeed they may
make themſelves acceſſory to the ſin; but not barely through com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munion
with that Church wherein ſuch an evill is tolerated: The
ſimilitudes are obvious and common,<note place="margin">—Greu <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> in agris <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> ſcab<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>e ca<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>t &amp; poi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rigine po<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ci; <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>u<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>que con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tactâ livorem ducit ab <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>Juvenal.</hi>
               </note> One <hi>ſcabbed ſheep,</hi> one <hi>rotten
grape,</hi> one <hi>gangrenated member,</hi> in continuance of time will infect the
whole <hi>flocke,</hi> the whole <hi>bunch,</hi> the whole <hi>bodie, viz.</hi> by tranſmitting
and communicating the malignitie which is in themſelves to the reſt.
But it doth not therefore follow, that the whole is infected, becauſe
a part is ſo: Or, to hold to the Apoſtles proverbiall Allegorie there,
A little <hi>leaven,</hi> by lying long in a maſſe of paſte, will in time leaven
the whole, <hi>viz.</hi> by transfuſing its ſowreneſſe into all the other parts;
but it doth not therefore follow, that the whole lump is preſently
leavened, becauſe the leaven is there. Thus a ſcandalous perſon, one
or more, tolerated in a Church, may by his or their evill example,
made the more dangerous through impunitie, communicate the infe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction
of his or their ſin unto others: yet are not all the members of
the Church thereupon preſently involved in the guilt of that ſin to
which they are no wayes acceſſory.</p>
            <p>To inlarge no further in a caſe ſo cleer. You ſee how the charge
of <hi>Schiſme</hi> ſtill runs on: Here is a <hi>ſeparation;</hi> A ſeparation from
a <hi>true Church;</hi> A <hi>voluntarie</hi> ſeparation from a true Church.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Queſt.</hi> The fourth and laſt enquirie is yet behinde; and that is,
<pb n="44" facs="tcp:113574:26"/>
Whether this be a <hi>warrantable</hi> ſeparation or no.<note place="margin">
                  <hi>Qu.</hi> 4. Whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther this ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paration be unwarrant<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able.</note> That ſome ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paration
may be ſo, I have ſhewen you already. Whether this be
ſo or no, that is the queſtion. And yet no queſtion, in caſe it
ſhall be demonſtrated to be either an <hi>unjuſt,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Demonſtra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted ſo to be; being</note> or <hi>raſh</hi> ſeparati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on:
Both which, I feare, upon the tryall it will be found to
bee.</p>
            <p>1.<note place="margin">1. Unjuſt.</note> An <hi>unjuſt ſeparation:</hi> Such ever is a <hi>totall ſeparation from a
true Church.</hi> True, a <hi>partiall</hi> ſeparation in ſome caſes may be war<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rantable;
but a <hi>totall</hi> ſeparation,<note place="margin">Sec<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſſio to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>talis cum ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoluta renun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiatione out rejectione omnis communionis, non poteſt licitè adbiberi erga Eccleſiam veram: ſed partialis tantùm, quatenus communio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>non poteſt exerceri ſine peccato, <hi>Ameſ. caſ. de S<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>hiſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>n.</hi>
               </note> a renouncing of all communion
with a true Church, can in no caſe be ſo: So our judicious Caſuiſt
rightly determines it.</p>
            <p>No more is this ſeparation (what-ever it be) which is made from
our Churches.</p>
            <p>1.<note place="margin">1. Having no warrant from the Word.</note> In as much (firſt) as it hath no warrant from the <hi>Scripture</hi> to
bear it out.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Repl.</hi>
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Object.</hi> 1. Rev. 28. 4.</note> No (ſay ſome of that way)? Yes that it hath: What elſe
means that known charge, <hi>Come out of her my people?</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſw.</hi> Wee anſwer, It is the voyce of God calling his peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple
to ſeparation from <hi>myſticall Babylon.</hi> Now, let thoſe our rigid
Brethren once prove us a limb of that <hi>Antichriſtian bodie,</hi> and then
we ſhall acknowledge their ſeparation juſt.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Alleg.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Our ſepara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion from Rome no warrant for this ſeparati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on from us.</note> But yet <hi>Rome</hi> both was, and is a <hi>true Church,</hi> So as there
may be a totall ſeparation from a true Church, and yet not
<hi>unjuſt.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſw.</hi> How Rome may be ſaid to be a <hi>true Church,</hi> I have
ſhewen you already; not ſo <hi>true,</hi> but that ſhee is <hi>falſe:</hi> So to
grant her the one, as to deny the other, is larger charitie then e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver
Proteſtant pen yet afforded her. Now, if our Brethren will
acknowledge us to be a true Church in no other ſenſe but that (as I
feare, the charitie of ſome of them will reach no farther) wee ſhall
have little cauſe with thankfulneſſe to acknowledge their acknow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledgement.</p>
            <p>Repl.<note place="margin">Object. 2.</note> 
               <hi>But what ſay wee to that expreſſe Text which ſpeaks ſo
full for</hi> Separation,<note place="margin">2 Cor. 6. 17. examined.</note> 
               <hi>both</hi> name <hi>and</hi> thing? 2 Cor. 6. Wherefore come
out from among them, and be ye ſeparated (ſaith the Lord) and touch no
unclean thing, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> 
               <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, Be yee ſeparate.</p>
            <p>
               <pb n="45" facs="tcp:113574:26"/>
               <hi>Anſw.</hi> True, from <hi>Infidels</hi> and <hi>Idolaters;</hi> of ſuch the Apoſtle
there ſpeaketh: And with ſuch, Chriſtians are not to have <hi>inti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mate
ſocietie</hi> and communion, leſt thereby they be drawne to the
imitation of their ſinnes, and ſo to the participation of their pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhments;
ſpecially, to have <hi>Religious communion</hi> with them in
their <hi>Idolatrie.</hi> In this caſe (ſaith the Apoſtle) <hi>Touch not the
unclean thing.</hi> However a <hi>civill converſe</hi> and commerce may be
had with ſuch; yet into their <hi>ſecrets,</hi> their myſteries, <hi>let not our
ſoules enter:</hi> More then this cannot be extorted from that Text.
Now let the charge be made good againſt us, that we are ſuch, then
we ſhall acknowledge a ſeparation from us juſt.</p>
            <p>Repl.<note place="margin">Object. 3.</note> 
               <hi>Why, but that knowne place in the former Epiſtle will
reach us and our</hi> mixt communion, <hi>which is there cleerly held
forth as a ſufficient ground and warrant for ſeparation:</hi>
               <note place="margin">1 Cor. 5. 11. examined.</note> Now I
have written to you (<hi>ſaith the Apoſtle</hi>) not to keep companie. If any
man that is called a Brother be a fornicatour, or covetous, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> with ſuch
a one no not to eat.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſw.</hi>
               <note place="margin">What meant by eating: Not religi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous, but civil co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>munion. <hi>Commiſc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ri, eſt familiari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter verſari cum aliquo, &amp; e<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>us Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuetudine implicari,</hi> Calv. ad loc.</note> To this, how ſpecious and promiſing ſoever, an anſwer is
ſoon returned: That which <hi>Paul</hi> there prohibits is not properly
a <hi>Religious,</hi> but a <hi>Civill</hi> communion; that hee meanes by <hi>not com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>panying:</hi>
               <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, <hi>non commiſceri;</hi> not to <hi>mingle them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves</hi>
with ſuch ſcandalous livers, as that inceſtuous perſon was,
<hi>viz.</hi> by a voluntary, familiar, and intimate converſation: ſo hee
explains himſelfe in that other clauſe, [<hi>with ſuch a one no not to
eate:</hi>] that is, in an ordinary way repariring to their tables, or in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viting
them to yours, which is a token of intimate familiaritie
and friendſhip. But what is this to the <hi>Lords Table,</hi> or to <hi>religious
communion?</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Repl.</hi>
               <note place="margin">If the for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer be un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lawfull, much more the later.</note> Yes (ſay they) that it is. If wee may not have <hi>civill,</hi> much
leſſe <hi>religious</hi> communion with ſuch a one: if we may not eat with
him at our tables, much leſſe at the <hi>Lords Table.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſw.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Difference betwixt ci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vill and reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gious com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munion.</note> Not ſo neither: In as much as the one is an <hi>arbitrarie</hi>
and <hi>voluntary,</hi> the other, a <hi>neceſſary</hi> communion. Whether to have
intimate ſocietie, civill familiaritie with ſuch a one or no, it is in our
owne choice: not ſo in <hi>religious communion.</hi> Now of ſuch a com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munion
muſt the Apoſtle there be underſtood,<note place="margin">1. The one arbitrary, the other neceſſary. <hi>Calv. Com<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. ad loc.</hi>
               </note> a <hi>voluntary</hi> and <hi>un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neceſſary</hi>
communion: <hi>Quatenus liberum eſt</hi> (ſaith <hi>Calvin</hi> upon it)
ſo far as wee are left to our owne libertie, wee ought to decline the
<pb n="46" facs="tcp:113574:27"/>
ſocietie of perſons openly ſcandalous, (ſpecially, in caſe once they
be brought under the cenſure of the Church, the <hi>cenſure of Excom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munication</hi>
(which is the particular caſe in that Chapter:) Per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons
ſcandalous, they ought to be excluded from religious commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion
with the Church; with ſuch <hi>the Church ſhould not eat,</hi> they
ought not to be admitted to the Sacrament of the Lords Supper:
and being excluded from her Communion, Chriſtians ought not
to entertaine unneceſſary ſocietie with them.) Otherwiſe, civill
communion with them may be had.<note place="margin">p. Mart ad loc</note> 
               <hi>Peter Martyr</hi> putteth one
caſe: Suppoſe a travellour in his journey (a caſe too ordinary)
cannot be commoded with diet or lodging but in a profane <hi>Inne</hi>
or <hi>Alchouſe,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Calv. ad loc.</note> may hee not therefore take in there? And <hi>Calvin</hi>
puts the like: Suppoſe a man coming to an <hi>Ordinarie,</hi> ſee an ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>communicate
perſon there, may hee not ſit downe and eate with
him? In theſe caſes a man is not left to his owne libertie and
free choice: no more is a Chriſtian in his religious communni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on.
Whether hee will come to the Lords Table or no, it is not
left to his owne choice; it is his <hi>dutie,</hi> not his <hi>libertie.</hi> And
therefore, ſuppoſe the company communicating with him be not
every wayes ſuch as hee could deſire, ſuppoſe ſome of them ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parantly
unworthy, yet is hee not thereupon to abſtaine from
that Ordinance, much leſſe to ſeparate from that Church where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of
God hath made him a member. To this I might add, The one
of theſe is an <hi>inward,</hi> the other onely an <hi>outward</hi> communion: the
communion which a <hi>beleever</hi> hath with an <hi>unbeleever</hi> in eating of
the Sacrament, is no other but what the unbeleever there hath
with <hi>Chriſt,</hi> an <hi>outward</hi> and <hi>viſible</hi> communion: But in <hi>intimate
ſocietie</hi> there is an <hi>inward</hi> communion; ſo as there is a broad dif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ference
betwixt the one and the other. Here then is no warrant
which can yet be found in Scripture to make this ſeparation warrant<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able
and juſt.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Repl.</hi>
               <note place="margin">2. Unjuſt, becauſe no warrantable cauſe for this ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>para<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</note> But is it not ſufficiently warrantable in the <hi>ground</hi> and cauſe
of it?</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſw.</hi> Not ſo neither in reference to our Churches (I ſpeak
ſtill for ſome, not for all) wherein, what-ever blots may be found,
let me yet ſay, There were as great (if not greater) in the Church of
<hi>Corinth.</hi> Have wee ſome ſome <hi>ſcandalous perſons</hi> tolerated amongſt
us? So had they. Have we a <hi>mixture in our Communion?</hi> So had
<pb n="47" facs="tcp:113574:27"/>
they.<note place="margin">Tertim abu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus erat lux<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>us, quod epu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lando uſ<expan>
                     <am>
                        <g ref="char:abque"/>
                     </am>
                     <ex>que</ex>
                  </expan> ad e<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>rietatem p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>tarent. Ille vero (inquit) eſt ebrius. Non a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>cipi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> haec quaſi <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>y<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perbolice dic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ta, ſed quod vere ſic pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fanarint ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crum Ch<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſti ordinent Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rinthii. <hi>Pare<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>us ad l<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>c.</hi> G<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>la plus. ſe is indulge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bant. <hi>Eſtiu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ad loc.</hi>
               </note> A ſtrange mixture, ſpecially if that word be to be taken pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perly,
(as ſome Expoſitours conceive it muſt be,) which the Apoſtle
layeth in their Sacramentall diſh, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 11. 21. where he chargeth
them, that when they came together to Celebrate the Lords Supper,
and to have Chriſtian Communion in their <hi>Love-feaſts,</hi> (which were
annexed to the Sacrament, immediatly either going before it, or fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowing
after it,<note n="*" place="margin">Dubium eſſe poſſit an hoc genus convi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap> pre<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>eſſerit a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pud Corinthi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>os, aut conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cutum ſit ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cra myſteria. Chryſoſtomus aperte di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cit conſecu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tum fuiſſe, quod videtur moribus ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terum fuiſſe co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſonum, quia jejuni ſume<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bant; teſte <hi>Tertullian<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>,</hi> &amp; <hi>Hierony<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mo. P. Mart. Com. in 1. Cor</hi> 11. 21.</note> uncertain whether, though moſt probably the lat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter)
ſome of them were <hi>Hungry,</hi> and others <hi>Drunken;</hi> however, if
they were but intemperate in the uſe of the Creatures at that time,
which Expoſitours generally conceive the word there to import; If
ſo, here was ſuch a <hi>Mixture,</hi> as I hope our Congregations will not,
cannot be charged with. Yet, for all this, and many other <hi>abuſes
tolerated</hi> in that Church, we hear not a word from the Apoſtle, by
way of advice and counſell to his <hi>Corinthians,</hi> that the godly party
ſhould withdraw themſelves from Communion with ſuch a Church;
Or that they ſhould mould and incorporate themſelves into a new
body, a new Church, conſiſting of a ſelect party taken out of the old
one. Which yet ſurely, had it been ſo neceſſary, or expedient, as now
it is conceived by ſome to be, hee would not have neglected to put
them upon: Still then it muſt remain an <hi>unjuſt Separation,</hi> notwith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding
what ever ground can be alledged to the contrary.</p>
            <p>
               <note n="*" place="margin">3 Unjuſt in regard of ſome Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſters who are hereby de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerted. Whether people may change their Miniſters as oft as they pleaſe.</note> To which I might yet add, (what is not altogether inconſiderable)
the <hi>Injuſtice</hi> of this practiſe, in reference to thoſe <hi>Miniſters,</hi> and
thoſe <hi>Churches,</hi> from which this Separation is made. Thoſe <hi>Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſters</hi>
are hereby deſerted by thoſe whom (it may be) God bath
made them his Inſtruments, to beget, and bring home to himſelf, or
at leſt to nouriſh, and bring up for himſelf; Strangers entring upon
the fruit and comfort of their labours: Themſelves no more owned,
then as if there had never been any ſuch relation betwixt them, and
their people.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Repl.</hi> Why, but, is this ſuch an act of Injuſtice? What, may
not people make choice of what Miniſters they pleaſe, put<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting
themſelves under ſuch a Miniſtry as by which they may edifie
moſt?</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſw,</hi> Suppoſe it that a people have ſuch a <hi>Power</hi> and <hi>Right,</hi>
to chooſe their own Miniſters; yet having once choſen them, and
God by giving a bleſſing to their Miniſtery, having ratified and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firmed
that choice, evidencing that they are the <hi>Miniſters of God to
<pb n="48" facs="tcp:113574:28"/>
them;</hi> whether may they now upon your pretext of <hi>greater Edifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation,</hi>
take a liberty to themſelves to choſe new ones, <hi>toties quoties,</hi>
as oft as they pleaſe,<note place="margin">Maſter Bur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>roughs. Ire. nic. c 22.</note> and to run from one to another: This the mode<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rate
Authour of the late <hi>Irenicon,</hi> will by no meanes allow, but con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demns
as the direct way to bring in all kinde of diſorder and confu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion
into the Church. And I think none, who are impartially judici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous,
but will therein ſubſcribe to him.</p>
            <p>As Miniſters are hereby injured,<note place="margin">4. Injuſt in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gard of the Churches Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parated from.</note> ſo <hi>Churches.</hi> The Churches from
which this Separation is made, though true Churches of Chriſt, yet
hereby they are <hi>Shamed, Contemned, Condemned, Diſquited, Hindred,
Indangered.</hi> And If this be not an <hi>Act of high Injuſtice,</hi> let any, but
thoſe who are intereſted in the guilt of it, ſpeak.</p>
            <p>Sure I am,<note place="margin">Separation not agreea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble to the Rule of com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon equity. Matt. 7 12. <hi>Totius juſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiae breviari<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>um</hi> Hieron. ad Celant.</note> it is not agreeable to that <hi>Breviate of the ſecond Table,</hi>
the Rule of common equity and juſtice, layed down by our Saviour,
<hi>Matt. 7. 12. Whatſoever yee would that men ſhould doe unto you, doe yee
even ſo to them.</hi> What <hi>Miniſters,</hi> what <hi>Churches</hi> would willingly have
ſuch meaſure meated to themſelves? And if not ſo, let them ſee
with what pretext of equity and juſtice they can offer it unto
others.</p>
            <p>I know there will be found ſome <hi>Figleaves</hi> to cover the naked<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe
of this practice. But they are ſuch as will ſoon be blowen
away.</p>
            <p>1. In the firſt place, it is alledged, that in this kingdom at preſent
there is no <hi>way</hi> laid forth for the.<note place="margin">
                  <hi>Alleg.</hi> 1. No way yet ſtated.</note> Churches to walk in. And then
why may not they take liberty to ſet up their <hi>Way,</hi> as well as others
theirs?</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſw.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Judg. 17. 6.</note> Now truly ſo it was in <hi>Iſrael,</hi> when there was no <hi>King</hi>
there, every one did that which was good in his own eyes. So they
did; but whether they ſhould ſo have done or no, there is the queſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on,
(and yet no queſtion.) And ſo it hath been in this intermyſticall
ſeaſon, this unhappie <hi>Interregnum</hi> of the Church. Multitudes have
taken a <hi>licence</hi> to do what ſeemed them good, broaching of new
<hi>Doctrines,</hi>
               <note place="margin">The preſent unſetledneſſe of Diſcipline, no juſt ground for Separation.</note> and ſetting up of new <hi>wayes.</hi> But <hi>quo jure,</hi> by what right,
and with what warrant they have done it, let them make anſwer; for
I cannot. True it is, this unhappie <hi>Anarchie,</hi> no <hi>Church-Government,</hi>
muſt be acknowledged to have been the occaſion of them all, but a
juſt ground or warrant for any of them, it cannot be ſaid to be; not
for Separation, I am ſure.</p>
            <p>
               <pb n="49" facs="tcp:113574:28"/>
1.<note place="margin">1. The church not diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolved.</note> In as much as the Churches <hi>frame</hi> and fabrick hath not been
hereby diſſolved and taken down. The <hi>Church-work</hi> which hath
been, and yet is in hand in this Kingdom, is not <hi>new b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>lding</hi> but
<hi>repairing.</hi> No juſt reaſon why the Inhabitants ſhould forſake the
houſe for that.</p>
            <p>2.<note place="margin">2. The church ſeeking out, her way.</note> But ſuppoſe the Church hath not her <hi>way</hi> as yet <hi>laid</hi> out, yet it
will not be denied but that ſhe hath been all this while <hi>ſeeking</hi> it out.
Now for any in the mean time to withdraw and ſeparate themſelves
from her is an advantage <hi>taken,</hi> not <hi>given.</hi> The ſtory tells us of <hi>Ezra,
Ezr.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Ezra 8. 21.</note> 8. how that he with his company in their return from <hi>Babylon</hi>
to <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> celebrated a Faſt at the River <hi>Ahavah,</hi> ſetting them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves
in a ſolemn manner to <hi>ſeek of God a right way, for themſelves
and theirs.</hi> Now whileſt they were at their prayers, ſhould a party
have broke away from them, upon pretext of a perfect knowledge of
what they were ſeeking for, whether this had been a warrantable
ſeparation, or no, I dare put it to them who take up this plea for
themſelves.</p>
            <p>3.<note place="margin">3. That way in part laid, out.</note> But neither (in the third place) can it truly be ſaid, that the Church
is ſo wholly deſtitute of a <hi>way</hi> to walk in, whether for <hi>Worſhip,</hi> or
<hi>Government.</hi> The former of which is (and for ſome good time hath
been) fully agreed upon. The latter how ever not fully compleated,
yet is it for ſubſtance both determined, and held forth.</p>
            <p>2.<note place="margin">
                  <hi>Alleg.</hi> 2. The Chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches way not held forth <hi>jure divino.</hi>
               </note> But it is not held forth as <hi>jure divino.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſw.</hi> I. Suppoſe it be not, yet is it not held forth as not <hi>jure
divino.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>2. Though it be not held forth as [<hi>the] Government</hi> expreſly laid
down in the Word, yet is it held forth as <hi>that Government,</hi> which is
conceived to be moſt agreeable to the Word.<note place="margin">Anſ.</note> Otherwiſe it ſhould not
come up to the <hi>National Covenant.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>3.<note place="margin">
                  <hi>Alleg.</hi> 3. A Separa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion inten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded in our Churches.</note> But your own practiſe will ſhortly juſtifie ours. You intend a
<hi>ſeparation</hi> in your Churches, and what do we more?</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſw.</hi> 1. A Separation <hi>in</hi> a Church by <hi>purging</hi> of it, will not
juſtifie a Separation <hi>from</hi> a Church by <hi>departing</hi> from it.</p>
            <p>2.<note place="margin">Anſ.</note> Neither will it follow, that becauſe we purge our own <hi>floors,</hi>
therefore others (ſtrangers) may come and ſet their <hi>fans</hi> on work in
them.<note place="margin">
                  <hi>Alleg.</hi> 4. What if Separation be tolerated by Autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity.</note>
            </p>
            <p>3. Nor yet will a Separation which is <hi>orderly</hi> and <hi>regular,</hi> juſtifie
that which is <hi>diſorderly</hi> and <hi>irregular.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>4. But ſuppoſe this our <hi>ſeparation</hi> be <hi>tolerated by Authority.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <pb n="50" facs="tcp:113574:29"/>
               <hi>Anſ.</hi> Suppoſe it (which yet for my own part I cannot ſuppoſe), yet
will not that make it warrantable. In as much (firſt) as <hi>Toleration</hi> is
properly of evil. <hi>Thou tolerateſt that woman</hi> Jezabel, <hi>Revel.</hi> 2. 20.
However (in the ſecond place) <hi>Toleration</hi> doth not change the nature
of the thing, but leaveth it as it findeth it. Much leſſe (in the third
place) will a Toleration for the future juſtifie a precedent act done
before tha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> Toleration.</p>
            <p>Such and the like Allegations I might reckon up many. But they
are but (as I ſaid) <hi>fig leaves,</hi> though the beſt covers that can be found
yet not ſufficient to bide the <hi>injuſtice</hi> of this way.</p>
            <p>Much leſſe the <hi>raſhneſſe</hi> of it.<note place="margin">2. The raſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe of this new Sepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration, proved</note> That is the laſt particular, which if
this practice of <hi>new Separation</hi> cannot be acquitted from, this alone
will be enough to render it an <hi>unwarrantable</hi> Separation, and conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quently
a <hi>Schiſm.</hi> Now whether ſo or no, will ſoon appear, if we
conſider either the <hi>ground,</hi> or <hi>manner</hi> of it.</p>
            <p>1.<note place="margin">1. From the ground of it, which is not ſo weighty.</note> For the <hi>ground,</hi> what ever can be pretended there will be ſound
none ſufficient to bear it out. Suppoſe ſome <hi>juſt grievances</hi> may be
found amongſt us. Yet are they <hi>tolerable?</hi> If ſo, then is <hi>Separation</hi>
upon this ground <hi>intolerable, unwarrantable.</hi> In as much as it ought
not to be, but upon a very great and <hi>weighty cauſe,</hi> and that where
there is <hi>no remedy.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Si error eſt tolerabilis, non oportet fieri ſeceſsi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>onem. <hi>Cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer. de Schiſm.</hi> Etiàm ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſsio fit te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>merè cùm fit ob morum corruptelas. Cujus rei baec ratio eſt, quod ubi cunque viget puritas doctrinae, Deum in eo caetu neceſſe eſt habere Eccleſiam tametſi obrutam penè multitudine ſcaudalorum, <hi>Ch<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>mer. ibid. 1. As that which the Brown<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s had. 2. As to wiſh down Shiſm.</hi>
               </note> Suppoſe there be ſome, nay many juſt <hi>ſcandals</hi>
amongſt us by reaſon of corruption in <hi>manners.</hi> Yet is not this neither
a ſufficient ground for <hi>Separation</hi> from a Church, wherein there is
<hi>purity of Doctrine and Worſhip,</hi> with ſome <hi>power of godlineſſe</hi> to be
found. So as ſhould it be granted that there is a cauſe, and that cauſe
weighty, yet is it not ſo weighty as to turn the ſcale for <hi>Separation.</hi>
Surely, how weighty ſoever it may be pretended to be, yet</p>
            <p>1. It is not ſo weighty as that which the <hi>Browniſts</hi> had to plead for
their <hi>Separation,</hi> moſt of thoſe blocks which they ſtumbled at, being
now taken out of the way. And yet for all that, theirs was, and yet
is univerſally cenſured by all <hi>but</hi> themſelves for a <hi>raſh</hi> Separation.</p>
            <p>2. Neither (in the ſecond place) will it be found to be ſo weighty
as to weigh down, as to juſtifie <hi>Schiſm.</hi> This being the weightier and
greater evil of the two. This was <hi>Auguſtines</hi> Argument (as I told
you) againſt the <hi>Donatiſts:</hi> And we may as truly take it up in this
caſe. Though <hi>Toleration</hi> of ſome unwarrantable mixtures in a Church
be an evil, yet is it not ſo great an evil as <hi>Separation</hi> upon that ground.
<pb n="51" facs="tcp:113574:29"/>
Put them into the ballance together, and it will be found, that this pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ponderates,
and weighs down that.<note place="margin">The un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>adviſedneſs of the new Separation in many of the follow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers of that way: whoſe grounds are</note> And, if ſo, needs muſt this be an
<hi>unadviſed</hi> Separation.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>
                  <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nadviſed.</hi> So it muſt be concluded to be in the <hi>Leaders</hi> (how ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viſed
ſoever in other things), much more in many of the <hi>followers</hi> who
are carried away upon very light and ſleight grounds. Inſtance in two
or three of them.</p>
            <p>1. The <hi>worthineſſe</hi> of ſome of the perſons who are <hi>leading-men,</hi>
going before them in this cauſe. Is it likely that ſuch men ſhould be
deceived?</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſ.</hi>
               <note place="margin">1. The wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thineſſe of their Lead<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers.</note> And what (I pray you) were <hi>Peter</hi> and <hi>Barnabas?</hi> Were
not they worthy men? And yet for all that we finde them taken in
this ſnare, guilty of an <hi>unwarrantable ſeparation.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>2. But <hi>this way proſpers.</hi> Many come into it daily.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſ.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Acts 11. 24 Gal. 2.</note> And did not <hi>Arianiſm</hi> ſo? Though a damnable <hi>Hereſie,</hi> yet
how did it flie like lightning? over-ſpreading the world of a ſudden,
breaking in like a Land flood,<note place="margin">2. The pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpering of their way. <hi>Ingemuit totus orbis &amp; Arria<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>num ſe eſſe miratus eſt.</hi> Hieron. adverſ. Lu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cifer.</note> carrying all a fore it. And do not many
Errors, acknowledged Errors, the like in the Kingdom at this day?
And yet never the better to be liked for that.</p>
            <p>3. But here is a great deal of <hi>ſtrictneſſe,</hi> holy ſtrictneſſe in this
way.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſ.</hi> And was there not ſo in moſt of thoſe firſt, and famous
<hi>Schiſms</hi> of the Church? The <hi>Novatians, Audians, Donatiſts, Luci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferians,</hi>
all ſtrict in their <hi>way:</hi> ſtrict in their <hi>perſonal walkings;</hi> ſtrict
in their <hi>Church-Order;</hi> in all likelihood more ſtrict then the reſt of
the Churches which they ſeparated from. Neither is it to be wonder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed
at,<note place="margin">3. Strictneſſe in that way.</note> that we ſhould meet with extraordinary ſtrictneſſe in a <hi>right<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hand</hi>
Error. But the queſtion is, whether there be not too great a
ſtrictneſſe. Whether the <hi>way of the Goſpel</hi> be not in this way made
narrower then ever Chriſt made it,<note place="margin">2. The raſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs of this Separation proved from the Manner.</note> or his Apoſtles left it. Such weak
grounds they are which multitudes are carried away with. Now needs
muſt this be in them a <hi>raſh</hi> and <hi>unadviſed Separation</hi> who have no
better principles to bottom their practiſe upon then theſe.</p>
            <p>In the ſecond place, conſider the <hi>manner</hi> of it. And here we ſhall
finde ſome no ſmall aggravations of this unadviſedneſſe, and that both
in the <hi>leaders,</hi>
               <note place="margin">1. Separating in a time of Reforma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</note> and <hi>followers.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>1. In <hi>ſeparating at ſuch a time,</hi> in a time of <hi>Reformation.</hi> That hath
been the practiſe here, and I preſume it hath been the ſame in many
other parts of the Kingdom. Whileſt <hi>publike Authority</hi> hath been at
<pb n="52" facs="tcp:113574:30"/>
work to finde out <hi>Gods way,</hi> private perſons have taken the advantage
to ſet up their own. Whileſt the one hath been <hi>reforming,</hi> the other in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtead
of joyning with them to ſtrengthen their hands, have been with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>drawing,
and <hi>ſeparating</hi> themſelves and others from them.</p>
            <p>And what?<note place="margin">To ſeparate from a Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forming Church a great ag<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gravation.</note> 
               <hi>Separate from a reforming Church?</hi> A Church that
profeſſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>th ſo much willingneſſe, and readineſſe in every thing to be
conformed to the rule of the Word? Brethren, let me tell you, there
is more in this circumſtance then happily ſome have been, or are aware
of. When God is <hi>coming towards</hi> a Church, then to <hi>run away</hi> from it?
When God is <hi>turning his face</hi> towards it, then to <hi>turn our backs</hi> upon
it? When God is <hi>building it up,</hi> then to be active in <hi>pulling it down?</hi>
This is a ſad thing, and ſurely if rightly apprehended, muſt ſit ſad up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on
the ſpirits of ſome.</p>
            <p>Had it been ſome yeers ſince, when God ſeemed to have been about
to <hi>depart</hi> from us, when <hi>Innovations,</hi> and <hi>Corruptions</hi> were breaking
in upon us, then to withdraw, then to forſake the Church (however I
d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>re not a vouch it for a work ſo tranſcendently meritorious as ſome
conceive of it, yet) I grant it tolerable. But now to do it, now that
(as themſelves conceive of it) the Church is <hi>coming up out of the
wilderneſſe,</hi> now that ſhe begins to <hi>boyl out her ſcum,</hi> now that ſhe be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gins
to be more refined, and reformed, now to forſake her, truely this
is no ſmall aggravation to this deſertion.</p>
            <p>For <hi>Marriners</hi> at Sea to forſake their ſhip when ſhe is ready to
ſink, (though poſſibly it may be an Error and over-ſight in them ſo to
do; yet) it is pardonable. But if the ſhip ſhall begin to riſe and float
again, ſo as they ſee apparant hopes, that with a little pumping and
baling ſhe may be ſaved, now to leave her, (much more to cut holes
in her ſides) their owners will give them little thanks for it. Some
yeers ſince the Church of God amongſt us ſeemed to be in a <hi>ſinking
condition.</hi> Then to leave her might be pardonable. But now, now that
thorow the mercy and goodneſſe of God, ſhe begins to be ſomewhat
floatſome, and boyant, ſo as a little induſtry and labour in the pump<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing
and <hi>purging</hi> may free her and ſave her, ſhall we now deſert her?
(that I do not ſay cut holes in her ſides).<note place="margin">Separation from this Church now more unwarrant<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able then ever.</note> Surely, ſurely, never was <hi>Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paration</hi>
from this Church ſo unwarrantable as it is at this day: warrant<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able
it never was ſince ſhe was a true Church. In the laſt age an Error
it was, a <hi>Schiſm;</hi> and that not onely Mr. <hi>Aynſworths</hi> more rigid, but
Mr. <hi>Robinſons</hi> more moderate Separation. So accounted and cenſured
at all hands. Surely then at this day it cannot be warrantable. Make
the faireſt of it, an <hi>unadviſed</hi> Separation it is.</p>
            <p>
               <pb n="53" facs="tcp:113574:30"/>
2. <hi>
                  <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nadviſed,</hi> being (as is charitably conceived) undertaken with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out
due regard to, and conſideration of the <hi>conſequences</hi> following
upon it, whether <hi>Civil,</hi> or <hi>Eccleſiaſtical,</hi> both which upon experience
are ſound to be very ſad. In the <hi>Civil ſtate,</hi> how many <hi>diviſions</hi> and
<hi>fractions</hi> have broke in at this door? Even to the dividing and break<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing
the neareſt relations, betwixt <hi>Maſters</hi> and <hi>Servants, Parents</hi> and
<hi>Children, Husbands</hi> and <hi>Wives.</hi> In the <hi>Eccleſiaſtical ſtate,</hi> in the buſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe
of the Church, what a ſtop, what a hinderance hath this been?
The Churches ſayls were filled with a fair gale for <hi>Reformation,</hi> but
this <hi>Remora</hi> how hath it ſtayed her courſe? Beſides, what an in-let
hath it been to all ſorts of pernicious <hi>Errors</hi> and <hi>Hereſies,</hi> wherewith
this Land at this day is annoyed as much as <hi>Egypt</hi> ever was with <hi>Lice,</hi>
or <hi>Flies?</hi>
            </p>
            <p>3.<note place="margin">3. People withdraw<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing without ever conſulting with their Miniſters.</note> To theſe I might adde the apparent unadviſedneſſe in the great<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eſt
part of the <hi>followers</hi> in this way, of whom I cannot ſay that ever I
yet knew any that came to adviſe and conſult with their own <hi>Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſters</hi>
(though Orthodox and pious) about the warrantableneſſe of
withdrawing from them and their Miniſtery, before ſuch time as they
were actually alienated from them, and engaged againſt them. Now
whether this be an adviſed courſe or no, I dare leave it to the world
to judge.</p>
            <p>And thus you have heard this <hi>Inditement</hi> traverſed with as much
brevity as conveniently might be. The iſſue of it is no more but this.
<hi>If there be amongſt us a Separation from a true Church, and that both
voluntary and unwarrantable,</hi> (which I ſuppoſe the evidences given in
have ſufficiently evicted) then muſt we give ſentence, that here is more
then either <hi>Crimen nominis,</hi> or <hi>Nomen criminis,</hi> then either the <hi>Crime
of a name,</hi> or the <hi>Name of a crime,</hi> no leſſe then <hi>a Schiſm formally
and properly ſo called.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>And if ſo, then ſuffer the ſtream of this <hi>Exhortation</hi> to paſſe on a
reach or two further.</p>
            <p>In the ſecond place I might apply my ſelf and this truth,<note place="margin">
                  <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe</hi> 2. Exhortati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on to ſuch as are with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>drawn, that they would return.</note> to thoſe of
our <hi>Brethren</hi> and <hi>Siſters,</hi> who are already faln under the guilt of this
inditement: Intreating and <hi>beſeeching them in the Name of the Lord
Jeſus Chriſt,</hi> that they would entertain thoughts of <hi>returning</hi> back
again by the way by which they are gone, returning to the <hi>flocks</hi>
from which they have ſtrayed, to communion with thoſe
<hi>Churches</hi> from which they are departed, not perſiſting and go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing
on to <hi>ſhame, contemn, condemn, diſquiet, hinder, indanger</hi> them, as
<pb n="54" facs="tcp:113574:31"/>
by this their practiſe they do, and muſt do. But I have little heart to
ſpend my <hi>tongue</hi> in ſpeaking unto them, who have leſſe heart to lend
an <hi>ear</hi> to hear what is ſpoken. And therefore let me direct my ſpeech
unto you, and that</p>
            <p>1.<note place="margin">
                  <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe 3.</note> By way of <hi>Caveat.</hi> Take you heed that you be not involved in
the ſame guilt,<note place="margin">A caveat to ſuch as yet ſtand. Let them take heed of be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing</note> and that whether as <hi>Principals</hi> or <hi>Acceſſories.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>1. As <hi>Principals.</hi> Such I muſt conclude them to be, who deſerting
the Church wherein they have been <hi>begotten</hi> unto God, and <hi>nouriſhed</hi>
and brought up for God, ſhall joyn themſelves to any of theſe <hi>ſepara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted
bodies,</hi> holding communion with them in a ſeparated way.</p>
            <p>2.<note place="margin">1. Principals in</note> As <hi>Acceſſories.</hi> Such may <hi>Magiſtrates</hi> be by their <hi>Toleration,</hi>
and <hi>connivence.</hi> If they ſhall not improve their <hi>Authority</hi> which God
hath put into their hands for the <hi>ſtaying</hi> of the courſe of ſo great an
evil.<note place="margin">2. <hi>Acceſſories to this evil.</hi> Nec pro <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>is aliquid pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mulgaſſe quis inveni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur, niſi A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtata <hi>Iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lianus,</hi> cui pax &amp; u<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitas Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtiana nimi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>um diſplicebat. <hi>Auguſt. contra Parmen. lib. 1. Iulianus</hi> Apoſtata Donatiſtis Baſilieas reſtituit. <hi>Marg. ibid.</hi>
               </note> Much more if they ſhall improve it to the <hi>abetting</hi> and <hi>counte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nancing</hi>
of it: then which they cannot lightly do a greater diſſervice
to the Church. It is noted by <hi>Auguſtine</hi> of <hi>Julian</hi> the Apoſtate, (the
worſt of men) and, that as none of his beſt acts, that he, and he alone
of all the Emperors, favored the <hi>Donatiſts</hi> (thoſe famous Schiſmaticks)
indulging them their liberty, reſtoring to them their <hi>Baſilicas,</hi> their
<hi>Cathedral meeting places,</hi> which before had been ſequeſtred, and
confiſcated. All which, he did not out of any <hi>love</hi> that he bare to their
way, but out of an <hi>envy</hi> which he bare to the peace and unity of the
Church.</p>
            <p>And ſuch may <hi>Miniſters</hi> be. Not onely by being <hi>active</hi> in this way,
(which for the moſt part ſome of that coat ſtill are.<note place="margin">Veteres ſcrutans hi<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ſtorias in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ventre non poſſum ſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diſſe Eccle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiam praeter cos qui ſa cerdotes a Deo poſiti fuerant &amp; prophetae. <hi>Hieron. in Hoſ.</hi> 9. 8.</note> It was <hi>Jeromes</hi>
obſervation, that in all his reading he could never finde the Church
rent by any <hi>Schiſm,</hi> but ſtill the <hi>Miniſters</hi> had a cheif and principal
hand in it. An office very incongruous, and unſuitable to our office.
God hath made us <hi>Paſtors</hi> to <hi>gather</hi> his flock, not to <hi>ſcatter</hi> it. Not
onely ſo, but when by their ſinful <hi>ſilence,</hi> their politike <hi>reſervedneſſe,</hi>
their not appearing againſt it, they ſhall ſuffer ſo great an evil to grow
to an head. Which they ought not to do out of what ever reſpects
they bear to the perſons of any that are ingaged in it, or appear for it.
<hi>Paul</hi> wanted no true affection unto <hi>Peter,</hi> and yet when he ſaw him
faln in<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>o that unwarrantable <hi>Separation,</hi> he would not forbear him.
No, he <hi>withſtands him to the face,</hi> Gal. 2. 11. <hi>Reproving him openly,</hi>
Verſe 14. And this he did not <hi>fainedly,</hi> and in ſhew onely; (as <hi>Jero<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>
               </hi>
               <pb n="55" facs="tcp:113574:31"/>
conſtrues that phraſe <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, [<hi>to his face</hi>] as if it had been a
packt buſineſſe betwixt <hi>Peter</hi> and him, for which miſconſtruction he is
juſtly taken up by <hi>Auguſtine</hi>) but <hi>ſeriouſly</hi> and <hi>ex animo;</hi> ſo the next
words declare it, [<hi>For he was to be blamed,</hi> Verſe 12.]</p>
            <p>Such may <hi>Husbands</hi> be by permitting their <hi>Wives</hi> (ſo far as they can
hinder it) to joyn where themſelves will not, dare not. Such may <hi>Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rents,</hi>
and <hi>Maſters of Families</hi> be by permitting <hi>Children</hi> and <hi>Servants</hi>
to ingage in ſuch unwarrantable wayes, whileſt they are under their
tuition. And ſuch may <hi>private perſons</hi> be not onely by yeelding <hi>mainte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance,</hi>
or <hi>countenance;</hi> but even by affording their <hi>preſence</hi> in an ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nary
and conſtant way at ſuch meetings, whereby the open profeſſion
and practiſe of <hi>Separation,</hi> there is a flag of defiance held forth to the
reſt of the Churches.<note place="margin">
                  <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe 3. Labour to heal this, and pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vent the like evil. <hi>Odi opero<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſas compoſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiones, Cra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to.</hi>
               </note> Now then in the fear of God take we heed
every of us how we intangle our ſelves in the guilt of this
Evil.</p>
            <p>On the other hand, do what we may for the <hi>healing</hi> of this, and
the <hi>preventing</hi> of the like.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Queſt.</hi> What ſhall we do?</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſ.</hi> In anſwer to this, I ſhall not multiply <hi>directions</hi> for either, ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving
ever been of the minde of that famous <hi>Phyſition,</hi> who never
approves thoſe <hi>operoſas compoſitiones</hi> (as he calls them) ſuch <hi>medi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cines</hi>
as are compounded of too many ſeveral <hi>ingredients:</hi> Beſides,<note place="margin">The hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling of <hi>Iſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raels</hi> brea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches, prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted <hi>Anno</hi> 1642. Mr. <hi>Bur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>roughs Ire<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nicon.</hi>
               </note> it
is a work which my ſelf have ſome time ſince done in this place, in
ſhewing you how <hi>Iſraels breaches</hi> might be healed. And ſince that, I
finde it done more amply by ſome other hands.</p>
            <p>Take a word or two for each.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Queſt.</hi> What ſhall be done for the former, for the healing of this Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viſion,
this Separation.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſ.</hi> Here I ſhall not meddle with what <hi>civil reſtrictions</hi> may be
conceived to be neceſſary or expedient in ſuch a caſe.<note place="margin">
                  <hi>Queſt.</hi> What ſhall be done in way of cure.</note> I know what
<hi>Imperial laws</hi> were made by the good Emperour <hi>Theodoſius,</hi> and
others for the ſuppreſſing of the Schiſm of the <hi>Donatiſts.</hi> But theſe
I ſhall leave to wiſe and Religious <hi>Authority,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Anſw. Civil re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrictions left to Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority. <hi>Vide Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guſtin. con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tra. Par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men.</hi> lib. 1.</note> which I ſhall be far
from inſtigating to any wayes of <hi>violence</hi> and <hi>rigour,</hi> but where appa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rent
and eminent neceſſitie is for the preſervation of the whole (which
was the late caſe of <hi>New England</hi>) in which caſe that may be <hi>mercy,</hi>
which otherwiſe were <hi>cruelty:</hi> My hopes are, and my prayers and
counſels ſhall be, that our <hi>Diviſions</hi> may be healed <hi>in</hi> another way, a
way of <hi>gentleneſſe</hi> and <hi>ſweetneſſe.</hi> For that end follow me a little.</p>
            <p>
               <pb n="56" facs="tcp:113574:32"/>
Two wayes of <hi>Cure</hi> there are practiſed by <hi>Phyſitians,</hi> the one is
<hi>Paracelſus</hi> his, the other <hi>Galens;</hi> the former to cure <hi>ſimilia ſimi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>libus,
like with like:</hi> the other, <hi>contraria contrariis, one contrary by
another.</hi> And we ſhall finde them both uſeful in this <hi>Cure.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>For the former;<note place="margin">1. Similia ſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>milibus.</note> here is a <hi>Diviſion,</hi> a <hi>Seperation,</hi> let it be cured
by a <hi>Diviſion,</hi> by a <hi>Separation.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>1.<note place="margin">1. Cure Divi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion by Diviſion.</note> 
               <hi>Cure this Diviſion by a Diviſion.</hi> Thus <hi>Phyſitians</hi> oft-times cure
bleeding at the noſe by <hi>Revulſion,</hi> by opening a vein in another part
of the body: A <hi>topical remedy,</hi> very proper for this <hi>place</hi> (and ſo I
conceive for many other in the Kingdom) where one pretended ground
of this Diviſion, is the <hi>numerouſneſſe of the Congregation.</hi> Now let
there be a <hi>Diviſion</hi> to heal this <hi>Diviſion:</hi> A Diviſion which may be
<hi>orderly</hi> to heal this which is <hi>diſorderly:</hi> A Diviſion warranted by <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority</hi>
to heal this which is made <hi>without,</hi> and againſt it.</p>
            <p>2.<note place="margin">2. Cure Sepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration by Separation.</note> And (ſecondly) <hi>Let there be a Seperation for the healing of this
Seperation.</hi> Thus <hi>Phyſitians</hi> ſometimes cure <hi>fluxes</hi> with <hi>Purges,</hi> by car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rying
away the noxious and peccant humour, which cauſed that <hi>Dy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſentery.</hi>
A remedy very proper both for this and all places in the King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom.
The chief pretended ground of this <hi>Schiſm</hi> it is out
<hi>unwarrantable mixtures in Church Communion.</hi> Now let this <hi>Sepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration</hi>
(in the name of God) be cured by a <hi>Separation.</hi> This Separa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion
which is <hi>irregular,</hi> let it be healed by one that is <hi>regular, viz.</hi>
by a due <hi>purging</hi> of all the Congregations in the Kingdom, making
a due <hi>ſeparation, between the precious and the vile;</hi> that ſo ſuch may
not be received to Church Communion, who are apparantly unwor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy
of it. This (I preſume) is the great deſigne of all the Religious
party in the Kingdom at this day. And truly till it be in meaſure effe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted,
we cannot expect a <hi>healing</hi> of our Diviſions: And therefore
all of us further it what we may; onely obſerving our <hi>ſtations,</hi> pub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>like
perſons in their place, and private perſons in theirs: And the
Lord herein give a bleſſing to the deſires and endeavours of his ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vants.</p>
            <p>Which if they be not every wayes ſo ſucceſſeful at the firſt, as
might be deſired, yet take we heed of ſtumbling at thoſe <hi>imperfecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons.
Who art thou that diſpiſeſt the day of ſmall things?</hi>
               <note place="margin">Zach. 4. 10. Ezek. 24. 6.</note> May we but
once ſee this <hi>Pot</hi> beginning to <hi>boyl out her ſcum,</hi> ſee theſe <hi>Churches</hi> in
a way of purging themſelves, let us acknowledge God in theſe begin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nings,
quietly waiting upon him for the compleating and perfecting of
his own work in his own way and time. Here is the former way of <hi>cure.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <pb n="57" facs="tcp:113574:32"/>
2.<note place="margin">2. <hi>Contraria contrariis.</hi> Cure divi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion by u<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nity.</note> The later is to cure <hi>one contrary by another.</hi> And this we ſhall
alſo finde proper in this caſe. Here is <hi>confuſion,</hi> and how ſhall that be
cured, but by <hi>Order?</hi> Here is <hi>Diviſion,</hi> how ſhall that be cured but by
<hi>
                  <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity? viz.</hi> By ſetting up <hi>one way</hi> for the Churches to walk in. For
this we have a promiſe. <hi>I will give them one heart, and one way.</hi> This
God will do for his people.<note place="margin">Ier. 32. 39.</note> Pray we for the performance of it to us.
This we have moſt of us ingaged our ſelves by <hi>Covenant</hi> to endeavor:
<hi>viz. To bring all the Churches in theſe three Kingdoms to the neareſt con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>junction
and uniformity in Religion and Government, &amp;c.</hi> And this let us
earneſtly contend for, that there may be but <hi>one way</hi> amongſt us, (and
that <hi>Gods way</hi>); one way of <hi>Worſhip,</hi> and one way of <hi>Government.</hi> This
latter (<hi>viz. Diſcipline</hi>) it is the <hi>Churches hedge,</hi> which is of uſe (as for
other ends,<note place="margin">An eſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bliſhed Diſcipline the onely way to cure our Diviſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons.</note> ſo) to keep her <hi>ſheep</hi> from <hi>ſcattering.</hi> No way ſo probable
to heal our <hi>diviſions,</hi> and <hi>confuſions</hi> as the eſtabliſhing of this. In the
<hi>ſecond dayes</hi> work of the <hi>Creation</hi> when there was nothing but a <hi>Chaos,</hi>
a confuſed Maſſe, Heaven and Earth mingled together, <hi>God ſaid, Let
there be a firmament in the midſt of the Waters.</hi> O that <hi>Authority</hi> would
now ſay the ſame in this Kingdom at this day. In this <hi>ſecond day of
Reformation</hi> what a <hi>Chaos of Confuſion</hi> is there upon the face of this
Kingdom,<note place="margin">Gen. 1. 6.</note> by reaſon of the multiplicity of <hi>diviſions</hi> and <hi>diſorders</hi> in it?
O that Authority would now <hi>ſay</hi> (and not <hi>ſay</hi> it, but <hi>do</hi> it, for ſuch
was Gods <hi>ſaying, Dei dicere eſt facere,) Let there be a firmament,</hi> a
<hi>Rakiah</hi> (as the Hebrew hath it) an <hi>Expanſion,</hi> a <hi>Rule and Order,</hi> which
may ſpred it ſelf in a uniform way from one end of the Kingdom to
the other; and that a <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap> (as the <hi>Septuagint</hi> renders it) a <hi>Fir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mament,</hi>
a <hi>Diſcipline firmly ſetled and eſtabliſhed in the Church.</hi> It is
the <hi>want</hi> of this that hath <hi>bred,</hi> and it is the <hi>eſtabliſhing</hi> of this that
muſt <hi>heal</hi> our preſent, and <hi>prevent</hi> our future diſtempers.</p>
            <p>2.<note place="margin">2. What ſhall be done in way of pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vention of Schiſm.</note> That is the ſecond <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> I propounded. Now how may that be
done? <hi>How may Schiſm for the future be prevented?</hi> Here alſo take
three or four <hi>Directions</hi> which I ſhall breifly propound, and ſo take
leave of this ſubject.</p>
            <p>1.<note place="margin">1. Take heed of leſſer differences.</note> 
               <hi>Take heed of leſſer Diviſions.</hi> Small wedges make way for great
ones. Small <hi>differences</hi> ſometimes riſe to <hi>diviſions,</hi> and thoſe <hi>diviſions</hi>
(if not healed) grow up to <hi>Schiſms,</hi> and thoſe <hi>Schiſms</hi> run out into
<hi>Hereſies.</hi> And therefore (as much as may be) be we preciſe in <hi>keeping
the unity of the ſpirit in the bond of peace;</hi> not leaving the beaten rode
whether for <hi>doctrine</hi> or <hi>practiſe,</hi> unleſſe upon clear evidences.</p>
            <p>2.<note place="margin">2. Be not over affected with no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>velties.</note> 
               <hi>Be not over-affected with novelties, new Truths,</hi> whether ſuch
<pb n="58" facs="tcp:113574:33"/>
onely in <hi>appearance,</hi> or in <hi>reality.</hi> Of the latter ſort (what ever noiſe
there hath been, and is about them) few there are which this preſent
age hath yet brought forth. As for thoſe <hi>new Lights</hi> which have ſet
this Kingdom on fire at this day, for the moſt part they are no other
then what have been taken out of the <hi>dark Lanthorns</hi> of former
<hi>Hereticks, Schiſmaticks,</hi> and <hi>Sectaries.</hi> Take we heed of having our
<hi>eyes daz<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>led</hi> with them, or <hi>following</hi> af<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>er them, leaſt they prove (as
many of them already have done) to be no other but <hi>ignes fatui, falſe
fires,</hi> uſeful onely to miſlead thoſe that will run after them. Not that
Chriſtians ſhould ſhut their eyes againſt any truth, which with good
and clear evidence is held forth unto them. <hi>Truth</hi> is <hi>lovely,</hi> and ought
to be imbraced in what ever <hi>dreſſe</hi> ſhe cometh, whether <hi>now</hi> or <hi>old.</hi>
As not <hi>antiquity,</hi> ſo neither ſhould <hi>novelty</hi> be any prejudice to <hi>verity.</hi>
Onely take heed leaſt whileſt we over-affect the one, we be miſtaken
in the other.</p>
            <p>3.<note place="margin">3. Take heed of Scandals</note> 
               <hi>Take heed of Scandals.</hi> Whether of <hi>Giving,</hi> or <hi>Receiving.</hi> Of
<hi>Giving,</hi> to drive off others. Of <hi>Receiving,</hi> to ſet off our ſelves. The
former <hi>will</hi> come, <hi>muſt</hi> come. But, <hi>Wo be to the man by whom they do
come.</hi>
               <note place="margin">1. Of giving. Matt. 18. 7. 1 Cor. 10. 32.</note> And therefore have a care every of us to demean our ſelves in
regard of our <hi>perſonal walkings</hi> inoffenſively, and that towards all.
<hi>Give none offence, neither to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to the Church
of God.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>And being wary not to <hi>give,</hi>
               <note place="margin">2. Of taking. 1 Cor. 13. 7</note> be not ready to <hi>receive. Doubtful
matters</hi> ſtill conſtrue them in the better part. So doth <hi>Charity. It be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeveth
all things, hopeth all things:</hi> that is, if <hi>credible,</hi> if <hi>poſſible.</hi> Not
looking upon the <hi>infirmities of Brethren,</hi> or <hi>blemiſhes of Churches</hi>
thorow multiplying, or magnifying Glaſſes, ſo as to make them more,
or greater then they are. But (ſo far as may be without ſin) <hi>hide</hi> them,
<hi>cover</hi> them. With <hi>Shem</hi> and <hi>Japhet</hi> go backwards, and caſt a garment
upon this nakedneſſe.<note place="margin">Gen. 9. 22.</note> Curſed <hi>Cham</hi> he eſpies the nakedneſſe of his
<hi>father,</hi> and makes ſport with it. Let not Chriſtians dare to do the like
by the nakedneſſe of their <hi>mother.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>4.<note place="margin">4. See God in our Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gregations.</note> In the fourth place. <hi>Labor to ſee, and acknowledge God in our
Congregations.</hi> There he is, <hi>dwelling betwixt the Cherubins, walking
in the midſt of his golden Candleſticks,</hi> manifeſting the preſence of his
grace in the midſt of his Ordinances, by a lively concurrence, and
effectual operation with them, and by them. If we ſee him not, ſuſpect
our ſelves leaſt the <hi>God of this world have blinded our eyes</hi> with preju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dice
or unbeleef. Certainly ſome <hi>vail,</hi> ſome film or other there is
<pb n="59" facs="tcp:113574:33"/>
over our eyes.<note place="margin">Gen. 28. 16, 18.</note> Now if he be here, how dare any withdraw? When
<hi>Jacob</hi> apprehended God preſent with him at <hi>Bethel, (ſurely the Lord
is in this place</hi>) he ſets up his <hi>pillar</hi> there. Are we convinced that God
is preſent in our Congregations? Have we our ſelves had ſome clear
and comfortable viſions of God there? Have we met with him, had
communion with him in his <hi>Word</hi> and <hi>Sacraments</hi> there? Why do we
not ſet up our <hi>pillar</hi> here? How dare any forſake that Church, which
God hath not forſaken?</p>
            <p>True, were it is, that <hi>the glory of the God of</hi> Iſrael <hi>were gone up
from the Cherub,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Ezek. 9. 3.</note> 
               <hi>to the threſhold of the houſe,</hi> (as <hi>Ezekiel</hi> ſaw it in
his viſion) that God ſhould make it manifeſt by clear evidences, that
he were about to withdraw, and depart from his Church in this King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom,
then for us alſo to entertain thoughts of withdrawing, there
might be ſome plea for it. But ſo long as he <hi>dwels betwixt the Choru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bias,</hi>
manifeſting his preſence amongſt us in a conſtant way, and in a
gracious manner,<note place="margin">2 Cor. 3. 18.</note> ſo as we may <hi>with open face</hi> (as the Apoſtle ſpeaks)
<hi>behold as in a glaſſe,</hi> (the glaſſe of the <hi>Goſpel) the glory of the Lord:</hi>
In this caſe for us to withdraw communion with them, with whom
God is pleaſed to hold ſo gracious a communion, how ſhall we anſwer
it? But I haſten.</p>
            <p>5.<note place="margin">5. Deſpiſe no<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> the day of ſmall things.</note> In the fifth place. <hi>Take heed</hi> (of what I touched upon before)
<hi>of deſpiſing the day of ſmal things.</hi> What if the foundations of the
<hi>ſecond Temple</hi> be not ſo large, ſo auguſt and ſtately as the former was?
What if the <hi>preſent Reformation</hi> do in ſome things fall ſhort of the
<hi>patern,</hi> and of what was expected and hoped for? Yet be not diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>couraged,
be not diſcontented with theſe weak beginnings,<note place="margin">Zach. 4. 10.</note> be not
diſtaſted with theſe imperfections, ſo as to caſt of all becauſe we have
not what we would have. So indeed do <hi>children,</hi> but ſo let not <hi>Gods
children</hi> do, who ſhould be content with, and thankful for their <hi>fathers
dispenſation,</hi> though their portion be not ſo large as themſelves could
have wiſhed.</p>
            <p>6.<note place="margin">6. Have not the perſons of men in admiration Iude 16.</note> And laſtly, <hi>Take heed of having the perſons of men in admiration.</hi>
This it was which occaſioned all theſe <hi>Diviſions</hi> in this Church of <hi>Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rinth,</hi>
they had the perſons of men in admiration; being taken with
the gifts and parts of their <hi>Teachers,</hi> ſome addicted themſelves to one,
others to another, making themſelves their <hi>Diſciples. I am of</hi> Paul,
<hi>and I am of</hi> Apollo,<note place="margin">1 Cor. 1. 12.</note> 
               <hi>&amp;c.</hi> Take we heed of being taken in the ſame
ſnare. Let not our eyes be ſo dazeled with what ever eminency of
parts, or graces, which we apprehend to be in others, that we ſhould
<pb n="60" facs="tcp:113574:34"/>
ſet up their <hi>examples</hi> for our <hi>Rules.</hi> This it was that drew many of the
<hi>Jews</hi> (and <hi>Barnabas</hi> amongſt the reſt) into the Error of an <hi>unwar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rantable
Separation;</hi>
               <note place="margin">Gal. 2. 12, 13.</note> they ſaw <hi>Peter</hi> a leading man, a prime and emi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nent
Apoſtle going before them. And ſurely this it is which hath mis<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led
many a well meaning ſoul in this Kingdom, drawn them into the
ſame error, to <hi>ſeparate</hi> from their Brethren, becauſe they have ſeen
ſome <hi>prime leading men,</hi> whoſe perſons they honor, (and that it may be
deſervedly), to go before them. And this is the main Loadſtone, the
principal attractive that inclines them to look that way. No wonder in
this caſe, if they be ſubject to miſcarry. So hath many a ſhip done by
following her <hi>Admiral,</hi> which carried the Lanthorn in a dark night,
not heeding her own courſe as ſhe ſhould have done, both have been
bilged upon the ſame ſhelf. A dangerous thing it is to <hi>ſhape our courſe
by anothers compaſſe.</hi> And therefore (to draw to a concluſion) take we
heed how we look too much at <hi>man,</hi> what ever he be. It was <hi>Pauls</hi>
reſolution concerning thoſe <hi>who ſeemed to be ſomewhat,</hi> men of repu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation,
ſuch as the Apoſtles were (for of ſome of them he there
ſpeaketh),<note place="margin">Gal. 2. 6.</note> 
               <hi>What ever they were</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>it maketh no matter to me;
God accepteth no mans perſon.</hi> It is <hi>rule,</hi> not <hi>example,</hi> a divine Rule,
not a Humane example that we are to walk by. Let this be our <hi>guide,</hi>
the <hi>Rule of the Word.</hi> Being led thereby, now are we in the way to
<hi>peace,</hi> and that both <hi>inward,</hi> and <hi>outward,</hi> with God, our ſelves, others.
<hi>As many as walk according to this Rule,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Gal. 6. 16.</note> 
               <hi>Peace ſhall be upon them, and
upon the Iſrael of God.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>And thus I have at length diſpatched the <hi>negative</hi> part of this Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtolical
<hi>Obteſtation</hi> or <hi>Charge:</hi> Wherein if any conceive I have dwelt
too long, I ſhall make them amends in handling of the latter part of
the Text, the <hi>Poſitive</hi> part of this <hi>Charge,</hi> which I ſhall paſſe over
with as much brevity as poſſibly may be.</p>
            <p>That ye all ſpeak the ſame thing, and that ye be perfectly joyned toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther
in the ſame minde, and in the ſame judgement].</p>
            <p>We have here the Apoſtles <hi>Exhortation,</hi>
               <note place="margin">The Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hortation to unity. A three<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fold unity.</note> which in one word is to
(that which we ſo much at this day in this Kingdom want) <hi>
                  <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity.</hi>
A threefold unity, conſiſting in three particulars; in <hi>Tongue,</hi> in <hi>Heart,</hi>
in <hi>Head.</hi> So <hi>Calvin</hi> and <hi>Beza</hi> diſtinguiſh the parts of this <hi>Gradation.</hi>
In <hi>Tongue, [That ye all ſpeak the ſame thing.</hi>] In <hi>Heart. [That ye be
perfectly joyned together in the ſame minde</hi>]. In <hi>Head, [And in the ſame
judgement</hi>]. So the Apoſtle here placeth them in a <hi>retrograde</hi> Order.
Beginning firſt with that which in order of nature is laſt. <hi>Tongue-unity</hi>
               <pb n="61" facs="tcp:113574:34"/>
floweth from <hi>Heart-unity,</hi> and <hi>Heart-unity</hi> from <hi>Head-unity.</hi> Men
firſt agree in <hi>judgement, think</hi> the ſame thing: Then in <hi>Affection, mind<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing</hi>
the ſame thing; then in <hi>Language, ſpeaking</hi> the ſame thing. The
Apoſtle here goeth backwards, <hi>ab imis ad ſumma,</hi> from the bottom to
the top, from the ſtream to the fountain, from the effect to the
cauſe. And in that method I ſhall follow him; beginning with the
firſt.</p>
            <p>1.<note place="margin">1. Tongue-unity. That Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians may ſpeak the ſame thing.</note> 
               <hi>Tongue-unity.</hi> Such a unity ſhould all Chriſtians, ſpecially the
<hi>Members of the ſame Church</hi> ſtrive after, and labour for. A <hi>unity of
tongues.</hi> This is that which <hi>Paul</hi> wiſheth for his <hi>Romans, Rom.</hi> 15.
where he prayeth, that they might <hi>with one mouth glorifie God.</hi> And
this is one thing which here he ſo earneſtly begs for, from theſe his
<hi>Corinthians,</hi> 
               <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, <hi>That ye all ſpeak the ſame
thing.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Rom. 15. 6.</note>
            </p>
            <p>
               <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>. The <hi>ſame thing</hi> both for <hi>Subſtance,</hi> and <hi>Expreſſion.</hi> Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans
ſhould have an eye to both.</p>
            <p>1.<note place="margin">1. For ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance.</note> For <hi>ſubſtance,</hi> that they may ſpeak the <hi>ſame thing,</hi> though it be
in <hi>different Language.</hi> So did the <hi>Apoſtles</hi> at the day of <hi>Pentecoſt,
Acts 2. They ſpake divers Languages, but the ſame thing.</hi> A remark<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able
difference betwixt that <hi>diviſion of Tongues</hi> at <hi>Babel,</hi> and this at
<hi>Jeruſalem.</hi> At <hi>Babel</hi> they ſpake different <hi>things</hi> as well as different
<hi>words.</hi> One ſpeaks of <hi>Brick,</hi> another anſwers him with <hi>Morter.</hi> But
at <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> the Apoſtles however they ſpake different <hi>Languages,</hi>
yet they all ſpake the <hi>ſame thing,</hi> all Preached the ſame <hi>Goſpel,</hi> deliver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed
the ſame <hi>Truthes.</hi>
               <note place="margin">One Lan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guage in this King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom, how deſirable!</note>
            </p>
            <p>O that there were ſuch an happy <hi>unity</hi> amongſt us at this day in this
Kingdom! That there were but <hi>one Language</hi> to be heard in this
<hi>Iland.</hi> One Language amongſt <hi>Miniſters,</hi> amongſt <hi>people.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Miniſters,</hi>
               <note place="margin">1. Amongſt Miniſters. Acts 14. 12. Iere. 15. 19. Luke 1. 70. Acts 3. 18, 21.</note> they are by their office <hi>ſpeakers,</hi> (as it is ſaid of <hi>Paul,</hi> he
was the <hi>cheif ſpeaker). Gods Mouth</hi> to his people. <hi>Thou ſhalt be as my
mouth.</hi> O that this mouth might ſtill ſpeak the ſame thing; having but
<hi>one Tongue</hi> in it: A mouth which ſhould have more tongues then one
in it, we would look upon it as a ſtrange monſtroſity. O let it not be
ſaid, or thought that the <hi>Mouth of God</hi> ſhould have ſo. <hi>One Mouth.</hi>
So runs the phraſe of Scripture. <hi>As he ſpake by the mouth</hi> (not <hi>mouths)
of all his holy Prophets.</hi>
               <note place="margin">One tongue for one man. 1 Tim. 3. 8. <hi>Diodate ad loc.</hi>
               </note> And <hi>one Tongue.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>One Tongue for one man.</hi> It is one of <hi>Pauls</hi> qualifications which he
requires in a <hi>Deacon,</hi> he muſt not be <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, <hi>Double-tongued;</hi> ſpeak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing
ſometimes one thing, and ſometimes another. A foul blemiſh to
<pb n="62" facs="tcp:113574:35"/>
a Miniſter of Chriſt to be ſo; to ſpeak one thing to day, another tomorrow,
to ſay and unſay, to have <hi>more tongues</hi> then one. If all ſhould
ſpeak the ſame thing, then much more the ſame man. But that by the
way.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>One tongue for all.</hi>
               <note place="margin">One Tongue for all.</note> That all the Miniſters of Chriſt might ſpeak the
ſame thing, the ſame <hi>Truths</hi> for ſubſtance: ſo as though they deliver
ſeveral points of Doctrine, yet they may be ſuch as are no way re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pugn<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                  <desc>••</desc>
               </gap>
to another, or to the Truth. <hi>Truth</hi> we are ſure is but <hi>one,
Error</hi> be <hi>various.</hi> And the <hi>Word of Truth</hi> (as Saint <hi>Iames</hi>
calleth the Goſpel Preached) it is no more.<note place="margin">Iam. 1. 18. Eph. 4. 4.</note> It is but <hi>one Word.
One Faith, one Baptiſm</hi> (ſaith the Apoſtle), one Doctrine of
Faith.</p>
            <p>How is it then that amongſt us there ſhould be more then one?<note place="margin">Diviſion of tongues amongſt us a ſad pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſage.</note>
How is it that not onely <hi>Parlors,</hi> but <hi>Pulpits</hi> and <hi>Preſſes,</hi> ring with
ſuch a contrariety of Doctrine? And that not onely in ſome <hi>ſmaller
differences,</hi> (as in the Interpretation of an obſcure Text of Scripture,
or the like, wherein men ſometimes may ſafely diſagree, each abound<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing
in his own ſenſe); but in points if not <hi>of,</hi> yet <hi>neer the Foundation,</hi>
Surely a ſad hearing, preſaging no good to the <hi>Church,</hi> or cauſe of
God in this Kingdom. This it was (as I have ſaid) which hindered
the <hi>building of Babel.</hi> And ſurely, hence it is that the <hi>building of our
Sion</hi> riſeth no faſter. Our <hi>Tongues,</hi> the tongues of the <hi>builders</hi> are
divided.<note place="margin">
                  <hi>D.</hi> Hall, Contemplat. Babel.</note> O how happy were it for us, and for the Church of God,
did we all ſpeak but one Language! <hi>Whileſt we thus differ</hi> (ſaith one
truly) <hi>we can build nothing but Babel.</hi> Difference of Tongues cauſed
their Babel to ceaſe, but it builds ours. A truth, whereof we have
lamentable experience at this day. O what a <hi>Babel</hi> is this our <hi>Sion</hi>
at this day turned to, all thorow this <hi>confuſion of Languages;</hi> becauſe
all do not ſpeak the ſame thing,<note place="margin">2. Amongſt people. New An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not. in <hi>Gen.</hi> 11. See Mr. <hi>Ed<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards Gau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>graena.</hi>
               </note> not <hi>Miniſters.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>Much leſſe <hi>people.</hi> Among them how many ſeveral <hi>Languages</hi> to he
heard at this day? More then ever there were at <hi>Babel.</hi> At <hi>Babel</hi>
ſome conceive that <hi>one Tongue</hi> was divided into <hi>ſeventy two</hi> Languages,
But our diviſions far exceed that number. At <hi>Babel</hi> others conjecture
that there were as many tongues as ſeveral <hi>kinreds</hi> and <hi>families.</hi> With
us there are more. Kinreds and Families being ſubdivided. The <hi>hus<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>band</hi>
ſpeaking one thing, the <hi>wife</hi> another; the <hi>parent</hi> one thing, and
the <hi>childe</hi> another; the <hi>maſter</hi> one thing, and the <hi>ſervant</hi> another.
Thus it ſhould not be. Chriſtians who have <hi>one Head,</hi> ſhould have
but <hi>one Tongue,</hi> all <hi>ſpeaking the ſame thing</hi> for <hi>ſubſtance.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <pb n="63" facs="tcp:113574:35"/>
2.<note place="margin">2. Speak the ſame-thing for Expreſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion.</note> And as much as may be for <hi>expreſſion</hi> alſo. However, not <hi>affect<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing</hi>
a difference. A vain and dangerous affectation: ſo it is to decline
common and received expreſſions, whether laid down in the <hi>Word,</hi> or
elſe being conſonant to it upon good ground taken up by the <hi>Church.</hi>
The later of theſe, many ancient <hi>Hereticks</hi> took great exceptions at,
and ſought to make advantage of. Some words they met with in
common uſe in the Church, but becauſe they did not finde them ſylla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bically
and expreſly in the Scriptures, therefore they rejected them,
and with them the things ſignified by them. Thus the <hi>Arrians,</hi> becauſe
they found not the word <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap> 
               <hi>Conſubſtantiality</hi> in the Text, there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore
they rejected it, and with it the Orthodox doctrine of the
Church, touching the <hi>ſons being of the ſame ſubſtance with the father.</hi>
And ſo the <hi>Sabellians</hi> becauſe they found not the word <hi>Trinity</hi> in
Scriptures, therefore they denyed the <hi>Trinity of perſons in the God-head.</hi>
Upon like ground the <hi>Photinians</hi> denyed the <hi>two natures</hi> in
Chriſt, and the <hi>Neſtorians</hi> the <hi>Hypoſtatical,</hi> the <hi>perſonal union</hi> of thoſe
two natures.<note place="margin">See Mr. <hi>Edwards, ibid.</hi>
               </note> Thus it was of old. And thus it is in many places of this
Kingdom at this day, where all theſe old rotten <hi>Errors</hi> are again
revived, and raiſed out of their graves; and that upon the very ſame
pretences. A <hi>dangerous affectation,</hi> which Chriſtians ſhould beware
of.<note place="margin">Ex praecepto Apoſtoli quantùm fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eri poteſt, cum illis Loqui debe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mus, eum quibus cre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dere videri volumus. <hi>Pareus ad Text.</hi> Qui novas phraſes, ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>minos, defi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vitiones re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rum excogi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tant, plerun que etiam nova dog<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mata moliuntur, &amp;c. <hi>Pareus ibid. Diſagreeing in words ingendereth diſſention of minde, whereof proceedeth repugnancy of judgement, which is the mother of Schiſm and Hereſie,</hi> Genev. Annot. in Text.</note> 
               <hi>Do we beleeve with the Church, let us not (without juſt ground)
refuſe to ſpeak with the Church,</hi> in the Churches Language, and Dialect.
Specially in the <hi>phraſe of Scripture.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>This is that which the <hi>Miniſters</hi> of Chriſt ſhould affect as much as
may be to ſpeak in that <hi>ſacred Dialect.</hi> Not ſetting the Min<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> of their
Brains on work to coyn new, and high, and far-fetcht expreſſions,
purpoſely to amuſe the hearer, (a practiſe much in uſe with <hi>Familiſts</hi>
and <hi>Antinomians,</hi> and ſome other Sects of the times). Of ſuch <hi>Pareus</hi>
obſerves truely, that giving themſelves firſt to finde out <hi>new phraſes
and terms,</hi> afterwards oft-times they come to broach <hi>new Doctrines,
new Opinions,</hi> and ſo to make <hi>Sects</hi> and <hi>Schiſms</hi> in the Church. And
therefore to prevent this, the Apoſtle here deſires his <hi>Corinthians</hi>
that they would <hi>ſpeak the ſame thing.</hi> Therein (ſaith the foreſaid
Author) tacitely pointing at one of theſe heads from whence their
<hi>Schiſms,</hi> and <hi>Factions</hi> were ſprung, <hi>viz.</hi> From their <hi>different Lan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guage
in and about matters of Religion.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <pb n="64" facs="tcp:113574:36"/>
And let this his <hi>advice</hi> to them,<note place="margin">Applic.</note> be as <hi>acceptable</hi> to us as it is <hi>ſeaſon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able.</hi>
That we may avoyd the like evils; in ſpeaking of the matters of
God take heed of affecting an unwarrantable and wanton ſingularity.
<hi>Miniſters,</hi>
               <note place="margin">2 Tim. 1. 13.</note> hold we faſt that <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, that <hi>form of
ſound and wholeſome words,</hi> which we have received from <hi>Chriſt,</hi> and
his <hi>Apoſtles,</hi> and from the <hi>Orthodox Churches</hi> of God; ſpeaking the
ſame <hi>things</hi> in the ſame <hi>manner</hi> that they have done before us: Not
croſſing, not interfering with them, nor yet willingly with our Bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thren.
<hi>Pulpit againſt Pulpit is next to Altar againſt Altar.</hi> As much
as may be, let ſuch <hi>claſhing</hi> be declined by the <hi>Miniſters</hi> of <hi>Chriſt,</hi>
whoſe endeavor ſhould be, that they might all <hi>ſpeak the ſame thing.</hi>
This do we.</p>
            <p>And this do you.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Queſt.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Queſt.</note> I, but how ſhall both we and you attain to it? How ſhall we
come to this <hi>unity of Language?</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſw.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Anſw.</note> Why; labor we for <hi>unity of Hearts and Mindes. Anatomiſts</hi>
tell us of an <hi>Artery</hi> which goeth from the <hi>Heart</hi> to the <hi>Tongue.</hi>
If <hi>Hearts</hi> be agreed,<note place="margin">2. Heart-uni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty.</note> 
               <hi>Tongues</hi> will ſoon be accorded. And thus I
am got upon the ſecond ſtep of the Apoſtles gradation, which leadeth
me to the third. <hi>That ye be perfectly joyned together in the ſame
minde, and in the ſame judgement</hi>]. I ſhall not ſtand long upon
either.</p>
            <p>Onely the firſt word will ſtay me a little, being a word full of <hi>Em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phaſis</hi>
and ſignificancy.</p>
            <p>
               <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap> 
               <hi>That ye be perfectly joyned together</hi>].<note place="margin">
                  <hi>The word</hi> [<gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>] <hi>ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plained. The proper ſignificati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of the word.</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> ſignificat ità aptè &amp; congruenter aliquid com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ponere &amp; coagmentare, ut partes inter ſe &amp; cum toto congruant, <hi>Corn. a Lapid.</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>i. e.</hi> Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>adunati ac compacti ut totum quippiam quod ſuis omnibus partibus aptè inter ſc cobaerentibus compouitur. <hi>Beza. ad Text.</hi> Quemadmodum membra humani corporis optimâ ſymmetriâ inter ſe cohaerent. <hi>Cato.</hi> 
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>loc. Perfect union deſirable in a Church.</hi>
               </note> So our Tranſla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion
renders it by divers words, not knowing how fully to expreſſe it
in one. The word properly ſignifieth <hi>Compagination,</hi> when the parts
of a thing are aptly joyned together, ſo as they do fitly agree with
the whole, and amongſt themſelves. Even as it is in the <hi>body of man,</hi>
wherein the <hi>Members</hi> are all fitly joyned and knit together in a due
<hi>ſymmetry,</hi> and proportion, ſo as they are each ſerviceable to other, and
all to the whole. This is properly <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>. And this it is which
<hi>Paul</hi> here begs for his <hi>Corinthians,</hi> that they might be thus <hi>united</hi> and
compacted together.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>A bleſſing very deſirable for every Church.</hi> Thus in the <hi>Church
<pb n="65" facs="tcp:113574:36"/>
inviſible</hi> united.<note place="margin">Col. 2. 19.</note> 
               <hi>The whole body is knit together by joynts and bands,
having nouriſhment miniſtred to it from the Head</hi> (as the Apoſtle
ſpeaketh) All true Believers they are incorporated into one <hi>Myſtical
body,</hi> knit together by the bands of <hi>Faith</hi> and <hi>Love.</hi> By the one united
to their <hi>Head</hi> Chriſt; by the other one to another: And ſuch a
<hi>union,</hi> ſuch a <hi>coagmentation</hi> is a thing very deſirable for every <hi>viſible
Church.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>This it is which maketh it a <hi>compleat</hi> and <hi>perfect</hi> Church.<note place="margin">Vnion maketh a Church compleat.</note> So the
vulgar <hi>Latin</hi> here renders the word in the Text. <hi>Sitis autem perfecti.
Be ye perfect.</hi> Then is a thing ſaid to be <hi>perfect</hi> and <hi>compleat,</hi> when
it hath all <hi>the parts thus aptly and fitly put together.</hi> And thence it is
that the word <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap> is ſometimes uſed in that ſenſe. So our Tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſlation
renders it,<note place="margin">2 Cor. 13. 11.</note> 2 <hi>Cor. 13. Finally Brethren, Fare ye well, be perfect.</hi>
               <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>. That is, perfectly united unto Chriſt, and one to another,
(as the Jeſuit there fitly expounds it).<note place="margin">Corn. a Lap.</note>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Now to this</hi> perfection <hi>and</hi> compleatneſſe (<hi>as</hi> Beza <hi>here proſecutes it)
there are two things requiſite.</hi>
               <note place="margin">To Church perfection two things requiſite. 1. <hi>Ut pare <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nlla defit, aut ſuperfit. 2. Ut omnia apte inter ſe cobaereant.</hi> Beza Gre. Annot.</note> 1. There muſt be no part either want<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing,
or ſuperfluous. 2. There muſt be an apt coherence and conjunction of
thoſe parts, <hi>both requiſite to a</hi> compleat particular Church.</p>
            <p>1.<note place="margin">1. The due parts of it.</note> There muſt be the <hi>due parts</hi> of it, none <hi>wanting,</hi> none <hi>ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perfluous.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>1.<note place="margin">1. <hi>None wanting.</hi> Eccleſia per Miniſteri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>um habet Organicum quendam ſtatum, quoniam apta jam redditur ad omnes illas operationes exercendas quae pertinent ad bonum totius. <hi>Ames Medul.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>None wanting.</hi> There muſt be <hi>Miniſters</hi> and <hi>People; Officers</hi>
and <hi>Members; Governours</hi> and <hi>Governed.</hi> This it is (ſaith Dr.
<hi>Ames</hi>) which giveth a <hi>Church</hi> an <hi>Organical ſtate,</hi> which maketh it
an Organical perfect body, when it hath all the ſeveral parts and mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers
belonging to it, whereby it is rendred apt and fit to exerciſe ſuch
operations as tend to the good of the whole.</p>
            <p>2.<note place="margin">2. None ſuperfluous</note> 
               <hi>None ſuperfluous.</hi> Such <hi>Officers,</hi> and onely ſuch as Chriſt hath
appointed in his Word. This is one thing which maketh the Church
of <hi>Rome</hi> a <hi>monſtrous body,</hi> becauſe ſhe hath a <hi>ſuperfluous Head.</hi> And
ſuch <hi>Members,</hi> ſuch and onely ſuch as are fit to joyn in Church-Communion.</p>
            <p>2.<note place="margin">2. A combi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation of thoſe parts.</note> The ſecond requiſite is an <hi>apt combination</hi> of theſe parts, that
they be fitly knit and joyned together: firſt to the <hi>Head,</hi> and ſecond<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly
<pb n="66" facs="tcp:113574:37"/>
               <hi>one to another.</hi> The former is done by <hi>Faith,</hi> by a <hi>Profeſſion of
Faith.</hi> So it is in the Church viſible, where the <hi>Profeſſion of Faith</hi>
maketh a <hi>Member</hi> and (if there be no other bar) intitles it to all the
<hi>Ordinances.</hi> The later is done by <hi>Love,</hi> by a profeſſed willingneſſe and
readineſſe to perform mutual offices each to other. Put theſe together,
and here is a <hi>compleat viſible Church</hi> for the outward frame of it.</p>
            <p>And O that all the Churches of Chriſt in this Kingdom were but
thus <hi>compleat!</hi>
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Applicat.</hi> Seek we ſuch perfe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction for all the Churches in this Kingdom.</note> 
               <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, ſuch <hi>compacted bodies,</hi> made up of all
their due parts; ſuch <hi>Officers,</hi> and ſuch <hi>Members,</hi> as Chriſt hath ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointed;
ſuch and no other: And that they were ſo <hi>combined</hi> and
knit together in the profeſſion of the ſame <hi>Faith,</hi> and in the declara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion
of the ſame mutual <hi>love</hi> each to other. How beautiful, how glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious
would this render them? Every of us in our places therefore
do what we may to bring them to this perfection.</p>
            <p>But in the mean time not <hi>forſaking</hi> them,<note place="margin">In the mean, time depart not from them.</note> not departing from them
upon pretence that they are not every wayes ſuch. It is no good rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon
for a <hi>Member</hi> to leave the <hi>Body,</hi> becauſe it wants an <hi>Eye,</hi> or a
<hi>Hand,</hi> or it may be hath a <hi>finger</hi> too much, or becauſe the parts are
not put together in ſuch <hi>due proportion</hi> as they ſhould he. What ever
<hi>deficiency,</hi> what ever <hi>redundancy</hi> there is at preſent in the Churches of
Chriſt amongſt us, yet is it no ſufficient cauſe for any to renounce
or forſake communion with them. No, that is the way ſtill to render
them more <hi>imperfect,</hi> which take we heed how we be any wayes ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary
to; and a thing directly contrary to the Apoſtles direction
here in the Text, which is not for <hi>Separation,</hi> but for <hi>Coagmentatur.</hi>
Many diſorders there were at this time in <hi>Corinth,</hi> but <hi>Paul</hi> doth not
thereupon adviſe any to <hi>withdraw,</hi> but to be ſo much the more <hi>com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pacted,</hi>
and <hi>combined</hi> together. <hi>That ye may be perfectly joyned to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>There is the <hi>proper</hi> ſignification of the word.<note place="margin">The Meta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phorical ſignificatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of the word <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> by Phyſiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans applied to bonefet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting</note> But I muſt not ſo
leave it: I finde another ſenſe peculiarly affixed to it. Among <hi>Phyſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tians</hi>
this word is commonly applied to <hi>Bone-ſetting.</hi> When a Bone
which was out of joynt was ſet, and put into the due place again, this
in their Language is properly <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, and <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>. And in this ſenſe
(as <hi>Beza</hi> conceives) the Apoſtle himſelf uſeth the word, <hi>Gal. 6. If a
man be overtaken in a fault, reſtore ſuch a one.</hi> The word rendred
[<hi>reſtore</hi>] is the ſame with that in the Text,<note place="margin">
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> Galene eſt luxata membra in ſuum locum reſtituere. <hi>Beza ad Text. P. Martyr. Gal.</hi> 6. 1.</note> 
               <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, <hi>ſet him in joyn<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <pb n="67" facs="tcp:113574:37"/>
again.</hi>
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>P. Mart. Aretius. Parcus.</hi> Obſervati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons from the Meta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phor.</note> And ſo divers Expoſitors of note conceive that the word may
moſt aptly be underſtood, and taken here in the Text. <hi>That ye be per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fectly
joyned together;</hi> That ye may be put in joynt again. An elegant
and ſignificant Metaphor, which will give us the hint of divers uſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful
<hi>Obſervations.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>1. That as there are divers <hi>Members</hi> in a Church, ſo every one
hath his due and proper <hi>place.</hi> Even as <hi>Bones</hi> in the <hi>Body</hi> of man every
one hath his proper <hi>joynt,</hi> his <hi>ſocket</hi> in which it turns and moves.</p>
            <p>2. So long as they <hi>keep that place</hi> they are <hi>uſeful to the Body.</hi> So
are bones to the natural; and ſo are the members of a Church to the
<hi>Eccleſiaſtical</hi> body.<note place="margin">
                  <hi>Schiſmate luxantur membra Ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſiae,</hi> Pare<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>us ad Text. Schiſm a disjointing in two re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpects.</note>
            </p>
            <p>3. <hi>Schiſm in the Church puts the members out of joynt.</hi> This it is
(ſaith <hi>Pareus</hi>) that <hi>Paul</hi> here in this word inſinuates to theſe his <hi>Corin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thians,</hi>
how that they by their <hi>Schiſms</hi> had disjoynted that Church.
They were thereby become as ſo many <hi>bones out of joynt.</hi> And very
fitly may <hi>Schiſm</hi> be reſembled hereunto. And that (as <hi>P. Martyr</hi> goeth
before me) in two reſpects.</p>
            <p>1.<note place="margin">1. Membrae luxata in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>epta ſunt ad ſua munera obeunda. <hi>P. Mart.</hi>
               </note> Becauſe hereby the <hi>Members of the Church are rendred unſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viceable,</hi>
unapt and unfit to perform ſuch offices and duties as belong
to them. So it is we ſee in the <hi>natural</hi> body. A hand or foot out of
joynt it is no longer uſeful to the body. Though active before, yet now
made unſerviceable through that diſlocation. And even ſo is it with
the <hi>Members of the Church,</hi> being put out of joynt by <hi>Schiſm,</hi> they
become unuſeful to the <hi>Body,</hi> unapt to thoſe <hi>duties</hi> and <hi>ſervices</hi> which
before they performed. A truth whereof we have daily ſad experi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence
in this and many other parts of the Kingdom. How is it that
thoſe who were wont to joyn with the Churches of God in this King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom
in religious exerciſes, in <hi>Hearing</hi> the Word, in <hi>Prayer, Sacraments,</hi>
and were ſo ready to all mutual offices of love, they are now faln off
from all? Alas, they are as <hi>bones out of joynt,</hi> disjoynted by <hi>Schiſm,</hi> and
therefore no wonder that for the preſent they are no more uſeful to
the body; which if once ſet in joynt again, they will be.</p>
            <p>2.<note place="margin">2. Membra luxata gra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viſſimo d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lore corpus afficiunt. <hi>P. Mart.</hi>
               </note> Bones out of joynt are not onely <hi>unſerviceable,</hi> but <hi>painful,</hi> af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fecting
the whole body with grievous dolours. Thence it is that <hi>David</hi>
to ſet forth the greatneſſe of his diſtreſſe, he borrows this expreſſion,
<hi>All my bones are out of joynt.</hi> And ſuch are <hi>Schiſms</hi> in the Church.
They are grievous things, cauſing <hi>ſad thoughts of heart,</hi> (as is ſaid of
<hi>Reubens Diviſions</hi>): cauſing great <hi>trouble</hi> and diſquietment to the
Church,<note place="margin">Pſ. 22. 14. Iud. 5. 15, 16</note> and great <hi>dolour</hi> to all the living members of it. A truth ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver
<pb n="68" facs="tcp:113574:38"/>
more ſadly experimented then it is in this Kingdom at this day.
O what trouble, what diſquietment hath <hi>Schiſm</hi> procured to this
<hi>Church</hi> and <hi>State!</hi> How dolorous a thing is it to all the ſenſible mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers
of this body? For Chriſtians to ſee their <hi>Brethren</hi> thus <hi>divided;</hi>
to ſee their <hi>Mother</hi> thus ſet upon the <hi>Rack,</hi> and her bones (as it were)
thus put out of joynt. Certainly they muſt be <hi>dead</hi> (at leaſt <hi>ſtupified</hi>)
members which are not ſenſible of theſe disjoyntings.</p>
            <p>In the fear of God then ſuffer this word of Exhortation directed
here by this Apoſtle to theſe his <hi>Corinthians</hi> to take place with us:<note place="margin">
                  <hi>Applicat.</hi> Be we ſet in joynt a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gain.</note>
               <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>. <hi>Suffer we our ſelves to be put in joynt again.</hi> To
that end yield we up our ſelves to the skill of thoſe whom God hath
appointed to the <hi>Bone-ſetters</hi> to his Church in this her ſhattered, dis<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>joynted
and broken condition: thoſe who are now conſulting for
the healing of theſe breaches, hearkning to their <hi>Counſels</hi> and <hi>Dire<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions</hi>
ſo far as they ſhall counſel from God, and for God, that ſo
through his concurring with their and our endeavours, we may yet be
reſtored to ſo happy <hi>a <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity,</hi> as to be <hi>perfectly joyned together.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Q.</hi>
               <note place="margin">How a Church may be per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fectly join<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed together. The ſame minde and judgement explained.</note> But how ſhall we be thus joyned together?</p>
            <p>
               <hi>A.</hi> Why, I have hinted it more then once. There are two <hi>bonds</hi>
and <hi>ligaments</hi> whereby the members of this body are united together.
By the one they are knit to the <hi>Head;</hi> by the other <hi>one to another.</hi> The
one <hi>Faith,</hi> the other <hi>Love.</hi> And both theſe <hi>Calvin</hi> conceives to meet
u<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> here in the Text. <hi>That ye be perfectly joyned together in the ſame
[minde] and in the ſame [judgement</hi>]. The one of theſe he refers
to <hi>Faith,</hi> the other to <hi>Love.</hi> And not unfitly may we ſo conceive of
them. In all probability (as both he and <hi>Beza</hi> agree it), the Apoſtle in
theſe two words [<hi>Minde</hi> and <hi>Judgement</hi>] intends a partition and divi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion
of the whole ſoul, which conſiſteth (as we know) of theſe
two noble and principal faculties, the <hi>
                  <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nderſtanding</hi> and the <hi>Will.</hi>
Now the one of theſe words ſeemeth to point at the one, the other at
the other. Which is which, thoſe two foreſaid Authors are not a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>greed.
The former (ſaith <hi>Calvin</hi>) points at the <hi>
                  <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nderſtanding,</hi> the
later at the <hi>Will.</hi>
               <note place="margin">
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> ege hic pro vo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>luntate ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cipio. <hi>Calv.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>Beza</hi> on the other hand. The former ſaith he points
at the <hi>Will,</hi> the later at the <hi>
                  <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nderſtanding.</hi> And to him I ſhall therein
ſubſcribe, as apprehending that Conſtruction both moſt proper for the
words, and moſt accommodate to the place. Wherein (as <hi>Beza</hi> con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceives
of it) <hi>Paul</hi> aſcends by three ſteps; <hi>viz.</hi> from the <hi>Tongue</hi> to
the <hi>Heart,</hi> and from the <hi>Heart</hi> to the <hi>Head.</hi> The one of which
(as I told you) hath a dependance upon the other: <hi>Tongue-unity</hi>
               <pb n="69" facs="tcp:113574:38"/>
upon <hi>heart-unity,</hi>
               <note place="margin">
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> Gracis i<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dem eſt quod Latinis con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cordia, <hi>Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>za Gr. An. ad Loc.</hi>
               </note> and <hi>heart-unity,</hi> upon <hi>head unity.</hi> Why do men
<hi>ſpeak the ſame thing?</hi> Becauſe they are <hi>Concordes,</hi> of the <hi>ſame minde,</hi>
of the ſame <hi>heart</hi> and <hi>will.</hi> And how come they to be of <hi>one minde,
one heart?</hi> why, they are of the <hi>ſame judgement.</hi> Agreement in <hi>judge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment,</hi>
breedeth agreement in <hi>affection,</hi> and agreement in <hi>affection,</hi>
breedeth agreement in <hi>ſpeech.</hi> Fitly then may we ſo conſtrue the words
here, [<hi>minde</hi> and <hi>judgement</hi>] Taking the former as relating to the
<hi>will,</hi> the latter to the <hi>underſtanding,</hi> the former importing an agree<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment
in <hi>affection,</hi> the latter in <hi>opinion.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>Both very deſirable for every Church of Chriſt,<note place="margin">Agreement in affection and opini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, deſira<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble for the Churches. Act 4. 32. <hi>Beza</hi> An. Gr. in Act. 4.</note> that there may be
ſuch an <hi>harmony</hi> and agreement amongſt the members of it. Such a
harmony there was among the <hi>Primitive believers</hi> in the church of
<hi>Ieruſalem. They were all of one heart, and of one minde,</hi> (ſaith the Text)
<hi>Act.</hi> 4 agreeing both in <hi>affection</hi> and <hi>opinion;</hi> ſo as there was no <hi>divi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion,</hi>
no <hi>diſſenſion</hi> amongſt them. Such an addition, both <hi>Beza</hi> and <hi>Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>da</hi>
tell us, that they finde in ſome ancient Greek copies there. <hi>They
were of one heart, and one minde,</hi> 
               <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, <hi>and
there was no difference, [no controverſie] among them. Non erat in eis
ſeparatio ulla</hi> (ſo <hi>Beda</hi> renders it.) <hi>There was no ſeparation amongſt
them.</hi> O that it were ſo amongſt us!</p>
            <p>To that end labour we for this <hi>double unity,</hi> agreement both in
<hi>affection</hi> and <hi>opinion.</hi> Such an unity it is that <hi>Paul</hi> exhorteth his <hi>Phi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lippians</hi>
to, preſſing it upon them with as much earneſtneſſe as his pen
could expreſſe,<note place="margin">Phil. 2. 1, 2.</note> 
               <hi>Phil. 2. 1. If therefore there be any conſolations in Chriſt,</hi>
&amp;c. <hi>fulfil ye my joy that ye be like minded.</hi> There is the <hi>general</hi> exhor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation,
which in the following words he ſubdivides into two <hi>parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>culars.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>1. Having the ſame love and being of one accord, <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, <hi>as it were
having</hi> one <hi>and the</hi> ſame ſoul, <hi>dwelling in ſeveral</hi> bodies.</p>
            <p>2<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 
               <hi>And of one minde,</hi> that is, agreeing both in <hi>affection</hi> and <hi>judge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</hi>
Such an agreement let all the Lords people ſtrive after; which
is the ſecond kinde of <hi>unity,</hi> which I ſpake of <hi>heart unity,</hi> Agreement.</p>
            <p>1.<note place="margin">1. Heart uni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty. Ier. 32. 39. Rom. 12. 16</note> In <hi>affection,</hi> that they may have <hi>one heart:</hi> (That the Lord pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſeth
to beſtow upon his people, <hi>I will give them oue heart</hi>) that
they may be <hi>like affected</hi> each to other. So <hi>Paul</hi> preſſeth it upon his
<hi>Romans.</hi> Rom. 12. <hi>Be of the ſame minde (like affected,</hi> ſaith the <hi>Gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>va</hi>
tranſlation) <hi>one towards another.</hi> That ſo they may praiſe God with
<hi>one heart,</hi> as well as with <hi>one mouth.</hi> So <hi>Paul</hi> prayeth for his <hi>Romans,</hi>
Rom.<note place="margin">Rom. 15. 5, 6.</note> 15. <hi>Now the God of patience and conſolation graunt you to be like
<pb n="70" facs="tcp:113574:39"/>
minded one to another according to Chriſt Ieſus, (ſecundum voluntatem,
&amp; exemplum,</hi> according to the <hi>minde</hi> of Chriſt, and the <hi>example</hi> of
Chriſt) <hi>that ye may with one minde and one mouth, glorifie God.</hi> The
later of theſe, Chriſtians do, when they profeſſe and confeſſe one and
the ſame <hi>faith,</hi> and when they joyn together in the publike exerciſes
of Religion, particularly in <hi>ſinging of Pſalms</hi> (an exerciſe which be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gins
now to grow out of faſhion, as all <hi>harmony</hi> doth) now they glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rifie
God with <hi>one mouth.</hi> O let us ſtrive to do the former, to glorifie
God with <hi>one minde, one heart.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Queſt.</hi>
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Queſt.</hi> Oneneſſe of heart how attai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned.</note> But how ſhall this bleſſed heart unitie be attained? what ſhall
we do, that we may come to this oneneſſe of heart?</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſ.</hi> 1. To this end all of us (firſt) labour after <hi>new-hearts.</hi> The <hi>old
heart</hi> is (like <hi>Iſraels</hi>) a <hi>divided-heart,</hi> divided from <hi>God,</hi> and divi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded
from <hi>men,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Anſw. <hi>Get new hearts,</hi> Hoſ 10. 2. P, Martyr ad Text.</note> at leaſt ready ſo to be upon any occaſion. So it is now
become through the <hi>corruption of nature</hi> (as <hi>P Martyr</hi> rightly ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerves.)
Hence it is that man is now naturally ſo prone to <hi>Diviſions,</hi>
to <hi>Sects</hi> and <hi>Schiſms.</hi> From the beginning it was not ſo. At the firſt
man was created a <hi>ſociable creature,</hi> affecting communion with other
of the ſame kinde. He was then created after the <hi>Image of God,</hi> who
as he is <hi>one</hi> in himſelf, ſo he requireth <hi>unity</hi> in others. How is it then
that man is ſo far degenerated, that he is ſo prone to diviſion? why;
this is the vitioſity and corruption of his nature. As we affect unity
labour to get our <hi>hearts changed, renewed.</hi> To that end yealding them
them up to the <hi>ſpirit of grace,</hi> that it may work upon them for the ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duing
of that <hi>frowardneſſe</hi> and <hi>fierceneſſe</hi> of ſpirit, that <hi>pride</hi> and <hi>ſelf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>love,</hi>
that <hi>highmindedneſſe</hi> and <hi>ſelfconceitedneſſe,</hi> that <hi>ſelfiſhneſſe,</hi> which
is in every man naturally more or leſſe. Theſe are the grand enemies
to unity. Give way to the ſpirit of grace for the ſubduing of theſe:
that however, they may be kept in, and kept under, not ſuffered to
mingle themſelves with our <hi>counſels</hi> and <hi>actions.</hi> Such a holy care <hi>Paul</hi>
preſſeth upon his <hi>Philippians,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Phil. 2, 3, 4.</note> 
               <hi>Phil.</hi> 2. Where having exhorted them to
a holy <hi>unity,</hi> he ſubjoyneth by way of <hi>direction, Let nothing be done
through ſtrife or vain glory. Look not every man on his own things.</hi> But on
the other hand. <hi>In lowlineſſe of minde, let each eſteem other better then
himſelf: Every man alſo looking upon the things of others.</hi> Not but that
Chriſtians may look at their own things, but not impropriate their
care to them, not ſo look at their own profit or honour, or eaſe, or
pleaſure, as not alſo to have a reſpect to others.</p>
            <p>2.<note place="margin">2.</note> Above all (which might be an other direction) having a reſpect
<pb n="71" facs="tcp:113574:39"/>
unto the <hi>glory of God,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Propound the ſame end, Gods glory.</note> propounding this as our chief aim. And O that
Chriſtians did but all agree in this, their hearts all meeting in this
<hi>Center,</hi> all minding <hi>this ſame thing,</hi> making the glory of God the
mark which they level at. No readier way to an holy agreement then
this. <hi>Quae conveniunt in uno tertio,</hi> &amp;c. Lines meeting in the Center
agree there. The hearts of Chriſtians meeting in the ſame God,
as the ultimate end of all their counſels and actions, it is the moſt di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rect
way to b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ing them to a holy <hi>unity.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>3.<note place="margin">3. Walk by the ſame rule, the word, <hi>Phi.</hi> 3. 16.</note> Propounding the <hi>ſame end,</hi> let us alſo make uſe of the <hi>ſame rule.</hi>
So <hi>Paul</hi> preſſeth it as a direction to unity. <hi>Let us walk by the ſame
rule.</hi> The ſame rule of <hi>faith</hi> and <hi>life,</hi> viz. the <hi>word.</hi> By this <hi>rule</hi> let us
walk, not ſetting a ſtep, not undertaking any counſel or action, but
as we have the direction of the word for our guide and warrant.</p>
            <p>4.<note place="margin">4. Be jealous of our own hearts.</note> 
               <hi>Be ever jealous over our own hearts.</hi> And good reaſon we ſhould
be ſo; they being like unto <hi>tinder</hi> or <hi>gunpowder,</hi> ready to take fire
by the leaſt ſpark which falleth into them, ready to take and improve
every occaſion that is offered for diviſion; <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>, to take up occaſions
ſometimes before they are let fall, through jealouſies, and ſuſpicious
miſapprehenſions of things. Much more where there is a reality.
Now, the leaſt ſpark is enough, if not looked to, to ſet them on fire.
It was no great matter that <hi>Paul</hi> and <hi>Barnahas</hi> differed upon. Onely,
about the taking of an aſſociate along with them,<note place="margin">Act. 15. 38.</note> 
               <hi>Iohn Mark,</hi> whom
<hi>Barnabas</hi> thought worthy, but <hi>Paul,</hi> in regard of his late deſertion
of them, <hi>not going with them to the work,</hi> adjudged unworthy of
their Communion and Fellowſhip. Yet the difference betwixt them
roſe to a height, to no leſſe then <hi>Separation.</hi> 
               <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, there
was a very <hi>ſharp and eager conteſt</hi> betwixt them (ſaith the Text,)<note place="margin">ver. 39.</note>) <hi>inſo
much, that they departed, [ſeparated] the one from the other.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>Brethren take we heed of daſhing upon the like rock.<note place="margin">A uſeful caveat.</note> Suppoſe it
that a <hi>Iohn Mark,</hi> a perſon one or more ſhould be admitted to our
Communion, to the <hi>Table of the Lord,</hi> (a thing which I plead not
for) whom in your judgements you conceive not ſo worthy of it, in
regard of ſome former ſlips, whereby they have given juſt ſcandal
(that was the proper caſe there) yet let there not be a <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, an
<hi>over eager conteſt</hi> about it, however, take heed of <hi>ſeparating</hi> upon it.
It was a <hi>weakneſſe</hi> in <hi>Paul</hi> or <hi>Barnabas,</hi> one or both ſo to do. It will
be <hi>wilfulneſſe</hi> in you to do the like, having now had warning of it a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gain,
and again.</p>
            <p>5.<note place="margin">5.</note> 
               <hi>For other directions, I might ſend you to that of the Apoſtle</hi>
               <pb n="72" facs="tcp:113574:40"/>
Eph.<note place="margin">
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>orbearand <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>rgive. Eph. 4. 31, 32. Col. 3. 12, 13.</note> 4. 31. Let all bitterneſſe and wrath, and anger, and clamour, and
evil ſpeaking, be put away from you, with all malice. And be you kinde
one to another, tender hearted, for giving one another, even as God for
Chriſts ſake hath forgiven you. <hi>Seconded by the ſame Apoſtle,</hi> Col. 3.
Put on therefore bowels of mercies, kindneſſe, humbleneſſe of minde,
meekneſſe, longſuffering, forbearing one another, and forgiving one ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther.
<hi>Mark thoſe two laſt,</hi> Forbearing, and forgiving. <hi>This muſt
Chriſtians be much in, otherwiſe no hopes of</hi> vnity.</p>
            <p>6.<note place="margin">6. Neglect not the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament, an uniting or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinance.</note> To theſe I might adde. Would we be thus united, then <hi>neglect
not means of union,</hi> ſuch means as God hath appointed for that end.
One chief whereof is the <hi>Sacrament of the Lords Supper:</hi> An Ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance
of God inſtituted (as for other ends, ſo) for the confirming and
increaſing of that <hi>union which is betwixt the members of the myſtical
body;</hi> as betwixt the <hi>members</hi> and the <hi>head,</hi> ſo betwixt the members
themſelves, for the knitting of their <hi>hearts</hi> together. When this ſhall
be offered, take heed how we ſleight, how we neglect it. Surely it
cannot but be conceived, that the unhappy <hi>intermiſſion</hi> of the admi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſtration
of this Ordinance, hath been not a little acceſſary to the in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creaſing
and heightning of our <hi>heart-diviſions.</hi> Through the mercy of
God we hope you ſhall have it now again reached forth to you, in a
more conſtant and comfortable way, then formerly. You therefore
who are <hi>living members</hi> of the myſtical body, who finde your hearts
already in meaſure united unto Chriſt by <hi>faith,</hi> and to the Saints by
<hi>love,</hi> do you with care and conſcience attend hereupon, that by this
means this your union may be confirmed and encreaſed, that you may
be <hi>perfectly joyned together.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>7.<note place="margin">7. Labour for unity in judgement.</note> Take but one more. And that is that which we next meet with in
the Text, in the laſt clauſe of it, which I ſhall onely touch upon in a
word, and ſo diſmiſſe it and you. Would we be of <hi>one minde,</hi> of <hi>me
heart,</hi> labor to be of the <hi>ſame judgement.</hi> Surely there is a great ſym<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pathy
betwixt the <hi>head</hi> and the <hi>heart.</hi> As the one is affected, ſo will
the other be. In vain to look for <hi>unity</hi> in the one, where there is <hi>diviſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on</hi>
in the other. True (I confeſſe) ſo it ſhould not be. Chriſtians
though differing in <hi>judgement,</hi> yet they ſhould be one in <hi>affection.</hi> I,
but ſo it will be, as long as men are <hi>fleſh</hi> as well as <hi>ſpirit,</hi> carrying the
remainders of corruption about with them. For my own part, I muſt
profeſſe,<note place="margin">A Dream <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>f the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> I cannot but wonder that men, and ſome intelligent men,
ſhould be ſo taken with their own <hi>dreams,</hi> as to fancy not onely <hi>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſibility,</hi>
but a <hi>fair probability</hi> of a holy <hi>concord</hi> and agreement amongſt
<pb n="73" facs="tcp:113574:40"/>
Chriſtians in the midſt of the greateſt <hi>diverſity of opinions.</hi> The Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet
<hi>Amos</hi> puts the Queſtion,<note place="margin">Amos 3. 3.</note> 
               <hi>Can two walk together except they be
agreed?</hi> And if not two, how ſhall twenty, nay a hundred ſeveral and
contrary opinions and wayes do it? A thing contrary to all experi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence.
What bitter contentions have ever in all ages attended upon
theſe differences in Religion? For inſtance, I might bring in the <hi>Jews</hi>
and the <hi>Samaritans;</hi> the <hi>Arrians</hi> and the <hi>Orthodox Chriſtians; Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſts</hi>
and <hi>Proteſtants; Lutherans</hi> and <hi>Calviniſts. Remonſtrants, Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tra-Remonſtrants:</hi>
amongſt our ſelves of late, <hi>Conformiſts</hi> and <hi>Non-Conformiſts;</hi>
at preſent, <hi>Presbyterians</hi> and <hi>Independents,</hi> (as they are
called). Not to ſpeak here of thoſe many other Sects in the Kingdom,
many of which with little leſſe then a mortal hatred do proſecute each
others <hi>way,</hi> if not <hi>perſons,</hi> to the not onely preſent breach and inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruption,
but (unleſſe God be the more merciful) to the utter endan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gering,
if not deſtroying of <hi>Church-peace</hi> and <hi>unity</hi> in this King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom.</p>
            <p>And if a bare <hi>connivance</hi> at theſe diviſions have already occaſioned
ſuch a combuſtion,<note place="margin">Tolerati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of ſeve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ral opini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons and wayes de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtructive to unity.</note> what do we think would a <hi>Toleration</hi> do? A <hi>To<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leration</hi>
of all ſorts of <hi>Sects</hi> and <hi>Schiſms,</hi> and <hi>Hereſies,</hi> and <hi>Blaſphe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies,</hi>
which is by ſome (and thoſe more then a good many) under the
abuſed notion of <hi>Liberty of Conſcience,</hi> ſo earneſtly pleaded for.
For my own part, ſhould this be once yeelded (which I hope their
eyes ſhall firſt fail who look for it) I ſhould look upon it as the <hi>Paſſing<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bell
to the Churches peace and glory, if not to the true Religion of God
in this Kingdom.</hi> Surely, bleſſed <hi>Paul</hi> was of another minde; other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe
he would not have been ſo earneſt with his <hi>Corinthians</hi> for <hi>unity
in judgement,</hi> as well as in <hi>affection.</hi> Never had he any thought of ſuch
a <hi>politike principle</hi> for the according of his <hi>Corinthians,</hi> to indulge
every of them their ſeveral <hi>opinions</hi> and <hi>Wayes.</hi> No,<note place="margin">
                  <hi>Obj.</hi> Vnity in judgement not poſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble.</note> this he knew well
enough was the high way to confuſion. And therefore he preſſeth
upon them unity in <hi>judgement</hi> as well as in <hi>affection.</hi> As we deſire the
one, endeavor after the other.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Obj.</hi>
               <note place="margin">1 Cor. 11. 19.</note> Why; but it is a thing <hi>impoſſible</hi> that there ſhould be ſuch an
agreement among Chriſtians. Such a general conſent in judgement,
that all ſhould be of <hi>one opinion.</hi> It never was ſo: it never will be ſo.
<hi>Paul</hi> himſelf tells us expreſly, <hi>There muſt be Hereſies.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Anſw.</hi>
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Anſ.</hi> 1. No plea for broach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, or to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lerating Uereſies.</note> True, ſo there <hi>muſt</hi> be. It is an unavoidable evil through
<hi>Satans malice,</hi> and <hi>mans corruption.</hi> I but ſo there ought not to be. So
<pb n="74" facs="tcp:113574:41"/>
as this is no <hi>plea,</hi> no juſt excuſe; either for the <hi>broaching,</hi> or <hi>conte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nancing,</hi>
or <hi>tolerating</hi> of them.</p>
            <p>2.<note place="margin">2. Not ſimply impoſſible.</note> Neither (in the ſecond place) is it a thing ſo <hi>abſolutely impoſſible</hi>
for Chriſtians to attain to ſuch an agreement in the Truth. A thing in
<hi>one</hi> Congregation very poſſible, and or<gap reason="illegible" resp="#TECH" extent="2 letters">
                  <desc>••</desc>
               </gap>nary; why then impoſſible
in <hi>many?</hi>
            </p>
            <p>3.<note place="margin">3. Agreement in funda<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentals poſsible and neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſary.</note> However (in the third place) though there be ſome difference
about <hi>circumſtantials</hi> in ſome points of leſſer conſequence and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cernment,
yet in the <hi>fundamentals,</hi> the chief heads and principles of
Religion, there may and ought to be an agreement amongſt the
Churches of Chriſt. This we are ſure in a true Church is not onely
<hi>poſſible,</hi> but <hi>neceſſary.</hi> Such an agreement there was in the laſt age be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>twixt
the <hi>Church of England,</hi> and other <hi>Reformed Churches,</hi> as alſo
betwixt her own members in her own boſome. Some differences there
were about <hi>Order, Government, Diſcipline, Ceremonies,</hi> but for <hi>Sub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantials,</hi>
matters of <hi>Faith,</hi> they were agreed, witneſſe the ſweet
<hi>harmony of their confeſſions.</hi> And O that there were but the like con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cord
and agreement to be found amongſt us at this day! That our dif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferences
were confined wholly to the <hi>Hem of Chriſts Garment.</hi> Such
were the diviſions of the laſt age in compariſon of ours: And yet
even thoſe diviſions were then thought ſad enough. What would not
the godly party on both ſides, have given to have bought them of?
O what then ſhall we do for the <hi>healing of our preſent Breaches!</hi> All
of us implore the help of the great <hi>Phyſitian,</hi> that he would undertake
the <hi>cure;</hi> which if he do not, vain is the help of man, the Church of
God among us is in a loſt condition. For this mercy let the <hi>Favorites
of Heaven</hi> ply the throne of Grace with their prayers, all of us
ſecond them with the beſt of our endeavors; ſtriving after a holy
<hi>unity in judgement,</hi> as much as others do after <hi>diviſion.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>To that end.<note place="margin">Concluſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on.</note> 
               <hi>Whereto we have already attained</hi> (as the Apoſtle ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viſeth)
<hi>let us walk by the ſame rule.</hi> Truths upon good ground received
and beleeved by the Churches of Chriſt,<note place="margin">Phil. 3. 15.</note> and our ſelves, hold them faſt.
In other things, <hi>if we be otherwiſe minded,</hi> differing from our Brethren
in ſome points of inferior concernment, let us carry theſe our differ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ences
in a <hi>humble,</hi> and (as much as may be) in a <hi>quiet</hi> and <hi>peaceable</hi>
way; rather ſomthering our private opinions in our own breſts,
then to ſuffer them to break forth to ſet the Church on fire, to the
diſturbance and breach of the publike peace, which ought to be more
<pb n="75" facs="tcp:113574:41"/>
dear to us then many of the <hi>children of our own brains:</hi> So waiting
upon God until he ſhall further reveal his Truth to our ſelves, or
others.</p>
            <p>And thus I have with as much brevity as I could, diſpatched alſo
this latter branch of this <hi>Apoſtolical Charge.</hi> Concerning which I ſhall
now onely pray, that God by his <hi>Spirit,</hi> which is the <hi>Spirit of peace
and unity,</hi> would imprint it upon your hearts, and upon the hearts of
all his people in this Kingdom. <hi>Amen.</hi>
            </p>
            <trailer>FINIS.</trailer>
         </div>
      </body>
   </text>
</TEI>
